1. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 19.1 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 537| 19.1. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה וְאֶל־אַהֲרֹן לֵאמֹר׃", 19.1. "וְכִבֶּס הָאֹסֵף אֶת־אֵפֶר הַפָּרָה אֶת־בְּגָדָיו וְטָמֵא עַד־הָעָרֶב וְהָיְתָה לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלַגֵּר הַגָּר בְּתוֹכָם לְחֻקַּת עוֹלָם׃", | 19.1. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying:", |
|
2. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 12.1 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 537| 12.1. "וְלֹא־תוֹתִירוּ מִמֶּנּוּ עַד־בֹּקֶר וְהַנֹּתָר מִמֶּנּוּ עַד־בֹּקֶר בָּאֵשׁ תִּשְׂרֹפוּ׃", 12.1. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה וְאֶל־אַהֲרֹן בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם לֵאמֹר׃", | 12.1. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying:", |
|
3. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 26.17, 28.6 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 318, 537| 26.17. "אֶת־יְהוָה הֶאֱמַרְתָּ הַיּוֹם לִהְיוֹת לְךָ לֵאלֹהִים וְלָלֶכֶת בִּדְרָכָיו וְלִשְׁמֹר חֻקָּיו וּמִצְוֺתָיו וּמִשְׁפָּטָיו וְלִשְׁמֹעַ בְּקֹלוֹ׃", 28.6. "בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה בְּבֹאֶךָ וּבָרוּךְ אַתָּה בְּצֵאתֶךָ׃", 28.6. "וְהֵשִׁיב בְּךָ אֵת כָּל־מַדְוֵה מִצְרַיִם אֲשֶׁר יָגֹרְתָּ מִפְּנֵיהֶם וְדָבְקוּ בָּךְ׃", | 26.17. "Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God, and that thou wouldest walk in His ways, and keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His ordices, and hearken unto His voice.", 28.6. "Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out.", |
|
4. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 58.6, 61.1-61.2 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 49| 58.6. "הֲלוֹא זֶה צוֹם אֶבְחָרֵהוּ פַּתֵּחַ חַרְצֻבּוֹת רֶשַׁע הַתֵּר אֲגֻדּוֹת מוֹטָה וְשַׁלַּח רְצוּצִים חָפְשִׁים וְכָל־מוֹטָה תְּנַתֵּקוּ׃", 61.1. "שׂוֹשׂ אָשִׂישׂ בַּיהוָה תָּגֵל נַפְשִׁי בֵּאלֹהַי כִּי הִלְבִּישַׁנִי בִּגְדֵי־יֶשַׁע מְעִיל צְדָקָה יְעָטָנִי כֶּחָתָן יְכַהֵן פְּאֵר וְכַכַּלָּה תַּעְדֶּה כֵלֶיהָ׃", 61.1. "רוּחַ אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה עָלָי יַעַן מָשַׁח יְהוָה אֹתִי לְבַשֵּׂר עֲנָוִים שְׁלָחַנִי לַחֲבֹשׁ לְנִשְׁבְּרֵי־לֵב לִקְרֹא לִשְׁבוּיִם דְּרוֹר וְלַאֲסוּרִים פְּקַח־קוֹחַ׃", 61.2. "לִקְרֹא שְׁנַת־רָצוֹן לַיהוָה וְיוֹם נָקָם לֵאלֹהֵינוּ לְנַחֵם כָּל־אֲבֵלִים׃", | 58.6. "Is not this the fast that I have chosen? To loose the fetters of wickedness, To undo the bands of the yoke, And to let the oppressed go free, And that ye break every yoke?", 61.1. "The spirit of the Lord God is upon me; Because the LORD hath anointed me To bring good tidings unto the humble; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, To proclaim liberty to the captives, And the opening of the eyes to them that are bound;", 61.2. "To proclaim the year of the LORD’S good pleasure, And the day of vengeance of our God; To comfort all that mourn;", |
|
5. Hebrew Bible, Habakkuk, 2.20 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489 | 2.20. "But the LORD is in His holy temple; Let all the earth keep silence before Him.", |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 8.4 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 344| 8.4. "וַיַּעֲמֹד עֶזְרָא הַסֹּפֵר עַל־מִגְדַּל־עֵץ אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ לַדָּבָר וַיַּעֲמֹד אֶצְלוֹ מַתִּתְיָה וְשֶׁמַע וַעֲנָיָה וְאוּרִיָּה וְחִלְקִיָּה וּמַעֲשֵׂיָה עַל־יְמִינוֹ וּמִשְּׂמֹאלוֹ פְּדָיָה וּמִישָׁאֵל וּמַלְכִּיָּה וְחָשֻׁם וְחַשְׁבַּדָּנָה זְכַרְיָה מְשֻׁלָּם׃", | 8.4. "And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchijah, and Hashum, and Hashbaddanah, Zechariah, and Meshullam.", |
|
7. Philo of Alexandria, On The Embassy To Gaius, 297, 319, 157 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46 | 157. But he never removed them from Rome, nor did he ever deprive them of their rights as Roman citizens, because he had a regard for Judaea, nor did he never meditate any new steps of innovation or rigour with respect to their synagogues, nor did he forbid their assembling for the interpretation of the law, nor did he make any opposition to their offerings of first fruits; but he behaved with such piety towards our countrymen, and with respect to all our customs, that he, I may almost say, with all his house, adorned our temple with many costly and magnificent offerings, commanding that continued sacrifices of whole burnt offerings should be offered up for ever and ever every day from his own revenues, as a first fruit of his own to the most high God, which sacrifices are performed to this very day, and will be performed for ever, as a proof and specimen of a truly imperial disposition. |
|
8. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 4.209-4.211, 14.214, 14.374, 15.121-15.122, 16.14, 16.164, 18.122 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46, 72, 318, 344 | 4.209. 12. When the multitude are assembled together unto the holy city for sacrificing every seventh year, at the feast of tabernacles, let the high priest stand upon a high desk, whence he may be heard, and let him read the laws to all the people; and let neither the women nor the children be hindered from hearing, no, nor the servants neither; 4.210. for it is a good thing that those laws should be engraven in their souls, and preserved in their memories, that so it may not be possible to blot them out; for by this means they will not be guilty of sin, when they cannot plead ignorance of what the laws have enjoined them. The laws also will have a greater authority among them, as foretelling what they will suffer if they break them; and imprinting in their souls by this hearing what they command them to do, 4.211. that so there may always be within their minds that intention of the laws which they have despised and broken, and have thereby been the causes of their own mischief. Let the children also learn the laws, as the first thing they are taught, which will be the best thing they can be taught, and will be the cause of their future felicity. 14.214. Now it does not please me that such decrees should be made against our friends and confederates, whereby they are forbidden to live according to their own customs, or to bring in contributions for common suppers and holy festivals, while they are not forbidden so to do even at Rome itself; 14.374. 2. Hereupon he resolved to go away, and did go very prudently the road to Egypt; and then it was that he lodged in a certain temple; for he had left a great many of his followers there. On the next day he came to Rhinocolura, and there it was that he heard what was befallen his brother. 15.121. 2. At this time it was that the fight happened at Actium, between Octavius Caesar and Antony, in the seventh year of the reign of Herod and then it was also that there was an earthquake in Judea, such a one as had not happened at any other time, and which earthquake brought a great destruction upon the cattle in that country. 15.122. About ten thousand men also perished by the fall of houses; but the army, which lodged in the field, received no damage by this sad accident. 16.14. He also conducted him to the city Jerusalem, where all the people met him in their festival garments, and received him with acclamations. Agrippa also offered a hecatomb of sacrifices to God; and feasted the people, without omitting any of the greatest dainties that could be gotten. 16.164. But if any one be caught stealing their holy books, or their sacred money, whether it be out of the synagogue or public school, he shall be deemed a sacrilegious person, and his goods shall be brought into the public treasury of the Romans. 18.122. o he was persuaded by what they said, and changed that resolution of his which he had before taken in this matter. Whereupon he ordered the army to march along the great plain, while he himself, with Herod the tetrarch and his friends, went up to Jerusalem to offer sacrifice to God, an ancient festival of the Jews being then just approaching; |
|
9. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 1.277, 4.408, 5.562 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46 | 1.277. 2. So when Herod had found that the Arabians were his enemies, and this for those very reasons whence he hoped they would have been the most friendly, and had given them such an answer as his passion suggested, he returned back, and went for Egypt. Now he lodged the first evening at one of the temples of that country, in order to meet with those whom he left behind; but on the next day word was brought him, as he was going to Rhinocurura, that his brother was dead, and how he came by his death; 4.408. yet were these men that now got together, and joined in the conspiracy by parties, too small for an army, and too many for a gang of thieves: and thus did they fall upon the holy places and the cities; 5.562. 6. But as for John, when he could no longer plunder the people, he betook himself to sacrilege, and melted down many of the sacred utensils, which had been given to the temple; as also many of those vessels which were necessary for such as ministered about holy things, the caldrons, the dishes, and the tables; nay, he did not abstain from those pouringvessels that were sent them by Augustus and his wife; |
|
10. Mishnah, Avot, 3.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 3.10. "הוּא הָיָה אוֹמֵר, כָּל שֶׁרוּחַ הַבְּרִיּוֹת נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ, רוּחַ הַמָּקוֹם נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ. וְכָל שֶׁאֵין רוּחַ הַבְּרִיּוֹת נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ, אֵין רוּחַ הַמָּקוֹם נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ. רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶן הַרְכִּינַס אוֹמֵר, שֵׁנָה שֶׁל שַׁחֲרִית, וְיַיִן שֶׁל צָהֳרַיִם, וְשִׂיחַת הַיְלָדִים, וִישִׁיבַת בָּתֵּי כְנֵסִיּוֹת שֶׁל עַמֵּי הָאָרֶץ, מוֹצִיאִין אֶת הָאָדָם מִן הָעוֹלָם:", | 3.10. "He used to say: one with whom men are pleased, God is pleased. But anyone from whom men are displeased, God is displeased. Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas said: morning sleep, midday wine, children’s talk and sitting in the assemblies of the ignorant put a man out of the world.", |
|
11. Mishnah, Megillah, 3.1, 3.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 368, 537| 3.1. "בְּנֵי הָעִיר שֶׁמָּכְרוּ רְחוֹבָהּ שֶׁל עִיר, לוֹקְחִין בְּדָמָיו בֵּית הַכְּנֶסֶת. בֵּית הַכְּנֶסֶת, לוֹקְחִין תֵּבָה. תֵּבָה, לוֹקְחִין מִטְפָּחוֹת. מִטְפָּחוֹת, לוֹקְחִין סְפָרִים. סְפָרִים, לוֹקְחִין תּוֹרָה. אֲבָל אִם מָכְרוּ תוֹרָה, לֹא יִקְחוּ סְפָרִים. סְפָרִים, לֹא יִקְחוּ מִטְפָּחוֹת. מִטְפָּחוֹת, לֹא יִקְחוּ תֵבָה. תֵּבָה, לֹא יִקְחוּ בֵית הַכְּנֶסֶת. בֵּית הַכְּנֶסֶת, לֹא יִקְחוּ אֶת הָרְחוֹב. וְכֵן בְּמוֹתְרֵיהֶן. אֵין מוֹכְרִין אֶת שֶׁל רַבִּים לְיָחִיד, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁמּוֹרִידִין אוֹתוֹ מִקְּדֻשָּׁתוֹ, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אִם כֵּן, אַף לֹא מֵעִיר גְּדוֹלָה לְעִיר קְטַנָּה: \n", 3.4. "רֹאשׁ חֹדֶשׁ אֲדָר שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, קוֹרִין בְּפָרָשַׁת שְׁקָלִים (שמות ל). חָל לִהְיוֹת בְּתוֹךְ הַשַּׁבָּת, מַקְדִּימִין לְשֶׁעָבַר וּמַפְסִיקִין לְשַׁבָּת אַחֶרֶת. בַּשְּׁנִיָּה, זָכוֹר (דברים כה). בַּשְּׁלִישִׁית, פָּרָה אֲדֻמָּה (במדבר י״ט:ב׳). בָּרְבִיעִית, הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם (שמות יב). בָּחֲמִישִׁית, חוֹזְרִין לִכְסִדְרָן. לַכֹּל מַפְסִיקִין, בְּרָאשֵׁי חֳדָשִׁים, בַּחֲנֻכָּה וּבְפוּרִים, בַּתַּעֲנִיּוֹת וּבַמַּעֲמָדוֹת וּבְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים: \n", | 3.1. "Townspeople who sold the town square, they may buy with the proceeds a synagogue. [If they sold] a synagogue, they may buy with the proceeds an ark. [If they sold] an ark they may buy covers [for scrolls]. [If they sold] covers, they may buy scrolls [of the Tanakh]. [If they sold] scrolls they may buy a Torah. But if they sold a Torah they may not buy with the proceeds scrolls [of the Tanakh]. If [they sold] scrolls they may not buy covers. If [they sold] covers they may not buy an ark. If [they sold] an ark they may not buy a synagogue. If [they sold] a synagogue they may not buy a town square. The same applies to any money left over. They may not sell [something] belonging to a community because this lowers its sanctity, the words of Rabbi Meir. They said to him: if so, it should not be allowed to sell from a larger town to a smaller one.", 3.4. "If Rosh Hodesh Adar falls on Shabbat the portion of shekalim is read [on that day]. If it falls in the middle of the week, it is read on the Shabbat before, and on the next Shabbat there is a break. On the second [of the special Shabbatot] they read “Zakhor;” On the third the portion of the red heifer; On the fourth “This month shall be for you;” On the fifth the regular order is resumed. They interrupt [the regular order] for anything: for Rosh Hodesh, for Hanukkah, for Purim, for fasts, for Ma’amadot, and for Yom HaKippurim.", |
|
12. Mishnah, Pesahim, 4.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 359| 4.4. "מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ לֶאֱכֹל צָלִי בְלֵילֵי פְסָחִים, אוֹכְלִין. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ שֶׁלֹּא לֶאֱכֹל, אֵין אוֹכְלִין. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ לְהַדְלִיק אֶת הַנֵּר בְּלֵילֵי יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, מַדְלִיקִין. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ שֶׁלֹּא לְהַדְלִיק, אֵין מַדְלִיקִין. וּמַדְלִיקִין בְּבָתֵּי כְנֵסִיּוֹת וּבְבָתֵּי מִדְרָשׁוֹת, וּבַמְּבוֹאוֹת הָאֲפֵלִים, וְעַל גַּבֵּי הַחוֹלִים: \n", | 4.4. "In a place where it is the custom to eat roasted [meat] on the night of Pesah, they may eat [it]; where it is the custom not to eat [it], they may not eat [it]. In a place where it is the practice to light a lamp [at home] on the night of Yom Kippur, they may light; where it is the practice not to light, they may not light. And they light [lamps] in synagogues, study-houses, and dark alleys, and for the sake of invalids.", |
|
13. Mishnah, Sotah, 7.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 344| 7.8. "פָּרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ כֵּיצַד. מוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג, בַּשְּׁמִינִי בְּמוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית, עוֹשִׂין לוֹ בִימָה שֶׁל עֵץ בָּעֲזָרָה, וְהוּא יוֹשֵׁב עָלֶיהָ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים לא) מִקֵּץ שֶׁבַע שָׁנִים בְּמֹעֵד וְגוֹ'. חַזַּן הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹטֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְנוֹתְנָהּ לְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹתְנָהּ לַסְּגָן, וְהַסְּגָן נוֹתְנָהּ לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל נוֹתְנָהּ לַמֶּלֶךְ, וְהַמֶּלֶךְ עוֹמֵד וּמְקַבֵּל וְקוֹרֵא יוֹשֵׁב. אַגְרִיפָּס הַמֶּלֶךְ עָמַד וְקִבֵּל וְקָרָא עוֹמֵד, וְשִׁבְּחוּהוּ חֲכָמִים. וּכְשֶׁהִגִּיעַ (שם יז) לְלֹא תוּכַל לָתֵת עָלֶיךָ אִישׁ נָכְרִי, זָלְגוּ עֵינָיו דְּמָעוֹת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אַל תִּתְיָרֵא אַגְרִיפָּס, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה. וְקוֹרֵא מִתְּחִלַּת אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים (דברים א׳:א׳) עַד שְׁמַע, וּשְׁמַע (שם ו), וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ (שם יא), עַשֵּׂר תְּעַשֵּׂר (שם יד), כִּי תְכַלֶּה לַעְשֵׂר (שם כו), וּפָרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ (שם יז), וּבְרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (שם כח), עַד שֶׁגּוֹמֵר כָּל הַפָּרָשָׁה. בְּרָכוֹת שֶׁכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, הַמֶּלֶךְ מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, אֶלָּא שֶׁנּוֹתֵן שֶׁל רְגָלִים תַּחַת מְחִילַת הֶעָוֹן: \n", | 7.8. "How was the procedure in connection with the portion read by the king?At the conclusion of the first day of the festival (Sukkot) in the eighth [year], at the end of the seventh year, they erect a wooden platform in the Temple court, and he sits upon it, as it is said, “At the end of seven years, in the set time” etc (Deuteronomy 31:10). The synagogue attendant takes a Torah scroll and hands it to the head of the synagogue, the head of the synagogue hands it to the deputy and he hands it to the high priest, and the high priest hands it to the king and the king stands and receives it, but reads it while sitting. King Agrippa stood and received it and read standing, and the sages praised him. When he reached, “You shall not place a foreigner over you” (ibid 17:15) his eyes ran with tears. They said to him, “Fear not, Agrippas, you are our brother, you are our brother!” [The king] reads from the beginning of “These are the words” (ibid 1:1) until the Shema ((ibid 6:4-9), and the Shema, and “It will come to pass if you hear” (ibid 11:13-21 the second part of the Shema), and “You shall surely tithe” (ibid 14:22-29), and “When you have finished tithing” (ibid 26:12-15) and the portion of the king (ibid 17:14-20) and the blessings and curses (ibid, until he finishes all the section. The blessings that the high priest recites, the king recites, except that he substitutes one for the festivals instead of one for the pardon of sin.", |
|
14. Mishnah, Taanit, 1.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah, r. Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 69| 1.6. "עָבְרוּ אֵלּוּ וְלֹא נַעֲנוּ, בֵּית דִּין גּוֹזְרִין שָׁלשׁ תַּעֲנִיּוֹת אֲחֵרוֹת עַל הַצִּבּוּר. אוֹכְלִין וְשׁוֹתִין מִבְּעוֹד יוֹם, וַאֲסוּרִין בִּמְלָאכָה וּבִרְחִיצָה וּבְסִיכָה וּבִנְעִילַת הַסַּנְדָּל וּבְתַשְׁמִישׁ הַמִּטָּה, וְנוֹעֲלִין אֶת הַמֶּרְחֲצָאוֹת. עָבְרוּ אֵלּוּ וְלֹא נַעֲנוּ, בֵּית דִּין גּוֹזְרִין עֲלֵיהֶם עוֹד שֶׁבַע, שֶׁהֵן שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה תַּעֲנִיּוֹת עַל הַצִּבּוּר. הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ יְתֵרוֹת עַל הָרִאשׁוֹנוֹת, שֶׁבָּאֵלּוּ מַתְרִיעִין וְנוֹעֲלִין אֶת הַחֲנוּיוֹת, בַּשֵּׁנִי מַטִּין עִם חֲשֵׁכָה, וּבַחֲמִישִׁי מֻתָּרִין מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת: \n", | 1.6. "If these passed and there was no answer, the court decrees three more fasts on the community. They may eat and drink [only] while it is still day; they may not work, bathe, anoint themselves with oil, wear shoes, or have marital, relations. And the bathhouses are closed. If these passed and there was no answer the court decrees upon the community a further seven, making a total of thirteen. These are greater than the first, for on these they blast the shofar and they lock the shops. On Mondays the shutters [of the shops] are opened a little when it gets dark, but on Thursdays they are permitted [the whole day] because of the Shabbat.", |
|
15. Mishnah, Yoma, 7.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 344| 7.1. "בָּא לוֹ כֹהֵן גָּדוֹל לִקְרוֹת. אִם רָצָה לִקְרוֹת בְּבִגְדֵי בוּץ, קוֹרֵא. וְאִם לֹא, קוֹרֵא בְאִצְטְלִית לָבָן מִשֶּׁלּוֹ. חַזַּן הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹטֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְנוֹתְנוֹ לְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹתְנוֹ לַסְּגָן, וְהַסְּגָן נוֹתְנוֹ לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל עוֹמֵד וּמְקַבֵּל וְקוֹרֵא עוֹמֵד, וְקוֹרֵא אַחֲרֵי מוֹת וְאַךְ בֶּעָשׂוֹר. וְגוֹלֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וּמַנִּיחוֹ בְחֵיקוֹ, וְאוֹמֵר, יוֹתֵר מִמַּה שֶּׁקָּרָאתִי לִפְנֵיכֶם כָּתוּב כָּאן, וּבֶעָשׂוֹר שֶׁבְּחֻמַּשׁ הַפְּקוּדִים קוֹרֵא עַל פֶּה, וּמְבָרֵךְ עָלֶיהָ שְׁמֹנֶה בְרָכוֹת, עַל הַתּוֹרָה, וְעַל הָעֲבוֹדָה, וְעַל הַהוֹדָאָה, וְעַל מְחִילַת הֶעָוֹן, וְעַל הַמִּקְדָּשׁ בִּפְנֵי עַצְמוֹ, וְעַל יִשְׂרָאֵל בִּפְנֵי עַצְמָן וְעַל יְרוּשָׁלַיִם בִּפְנֵי עַצְמָהּ וְעַל הַכֹּהֲנִים בִּפְנֵי עַצְמָן וְעַל שְׁאָר הַתְּפִלָּה: \n", | 7.1. "The high priest [then] came to read. If he wished to read in linen garments, he reads, and if not he reads in his own white cloak. The synagogue attendant would take a Torah scroll and give it to the head of the synagogue, and the head of the synagogue gives it to deputy high priest, and the deputy high priest gives it to the high priest, and the high priest stands and receives it, and reads, [section] beginning] “After the death …” (Leviticus 16:1-34) and “But on the tenth…” (Leviticus 23:26-32). Then he would roll up the Torah scroll and put it in his bosom and say, “More than what I have read out before you is written here.” And “On the tenth …” (Numbers 29:7-11) which is in the Book of Numbers he recites by heart. And he recites on it eight benedictions: “For the law”, “For the Temple service,” “For thanksgiving,” “For the forgiveness of sins” and “For the Temple” on its own, and “For Israel” on its own and “For Jerusalem” on its own, “For the priests” on their own and “For the rest of the prayer.”", |
|
16. Mishnah, Terumot, 11.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 359| 11.10. "מַדְלִיקִין שֶׁמֶן שְׂרֵפָה בְּבָתֵּי כְנֵסִיּוֹת, וּבְבָתֵּי מִדְרָשׁוֹת, וּבַמְּבוֹאוֹת הָאֲפֵלִין, וְעַל גַּבֵּי הַחוֹלִין בִּרְשׁוּת כֹּהֵן. בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁנִּשֵּׂאת לְכֹהֵן, וְהִיא לְמוּדָה אֵצֶל אָבִיהָ, אָבִיהָ מַדְלִיק בִּרְשׁוּתָהּ. מַדְלִיקִין בְּבֵית הַמִּשְׁתֶּה, אֲבָל לֹא בְבֵית הָאֵבֶל, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. וְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, בְּבֵית הָאֵבֶל, אֲבָל לֹא בְבֵית הַמִּשְׁתֶּה. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹסֵר כָּאן וְכָאן. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן מַתִּיר כָּאן וְכָאן: \n", | 11.10. "One may burn terumah oil that has to be burnt in synagogues, houses of study, dark alleys, and for sick people with permission of the priest. If the daughter of an Israelite married to a priest regularly goes to her father's house, her father may burn [such oil] with her permission. One may also burn [such oil] in a house of celebration but not in a house of mourning, the words of Rabbi Judah. Rabbi Yose says: in the house of mourning, but not in a house of celebration. Rabbi Meir forbids it in both places. But Rabbi Shimon permits it in both places.", |
|
17. New Testament, Acts, 16.13 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 316| 16.13. τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὗ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν. | 16.13. On the Sabbath day we went forth outside of the city by a riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down, and spoke to the women who had come together. |
|
18. New Testament, Luke, 4.15-4.44, 7.22, 13.10-13.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46, 49| 4.15. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδίδασκεν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν, δοξαζόμενος ὑπὸ πάντων. 4.16. Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Ναζαρά, οὗ ἦν τεθραμμένος, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἀνέστη ἀναγνῶναι. 4.17. καὶ ἐπεδόθη αὐτῷ βιβλίον τοῦ προφήτου Ἠσαίου, καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ βιβλίον εὗρεν [τὸν] τόπον οὗ ἦν γεγραμμένον 4.18. Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς, ἀπέσταλκέν με κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, 4.19. κηρύξαι ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου δεκτόν. 4.20. καὶ πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον ἀποδοὺς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ ἐκάθισεν· καὶ πάντων οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῷ. 4.21. ἤρξατο δὲ λέγειν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι Σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν. 4.22. καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον Οὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν Ἰωσὴφ οὗτος; 4.23. καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην Ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν· ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν γενόμενα εἰς τὴν — Καφαρναοὺμ ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου. 4.24. εἶπεν δέ Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς προφήτης δεκτός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ. 4.25. ἐπʼ ἀληθείας δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, πολλαὶ χῆραι ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἠλείου ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ, ὅτε ἐκλείσθη ὁ οὐρανὸς ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ, ὡς ἐγένετο λιμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, 4.26. καὶ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέμφθη Ἠλείας εἰ μὴ εἰς Σάρεπτα τῆς Σιδωνίας πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν. 4.27. καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ Ἐλισαίου τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Ναιμὰν ὁ Σύρος. 4.28. καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες θυμοῦ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἀκούοντες ταῦτα, 4.29. καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἕως ὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους ἐφʼ οὗ ἡ πόλις ᾠκοδόμητο αὐτῶν, ὥστε κατακρημνίσαι αὐτόν· 4.30. αὐτὸς δὲ διελθὼν διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν ἐπορεύετο. 4.31. Καὶ κατῆλθεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας. Καὶ ἦν διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν· 4.32. καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ. 4.33. καὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἔχων πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ 4.34. Ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; 4.35. οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγων Φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ῥίψαν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον εἰς τὸ μέσον ἐξῆλθεν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ μηδὲν βλάψαν αὐτόν. 4.36. καὶ ἐγένετο θάμβος ἐπὶ πάντας, καὶ συνελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες Τίς ὁ λόγος οὗτος ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ἐπιτάσσει τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν, 4.37. καὶ ἐξέρχονται; Καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο ἦχος περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς πάντα τόπον τῆς περιχώρου. 4.38. Ἀναστὰς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος. πενθερὰ δὲ τοῦ Σίμωνος ἦν συνεχομένη πυρετῷ μεγάλῳ, καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν περὶ αὐτῆς. 4.39. καὶ ἐπιστὰς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πυρετῷ, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτήν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἀναστᾶσα διηκόνει αὐτοῖς. 4.40. Δύνοντος δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου ἅπαντες ὅσοι εἶχον ἀσθενοῦντας νόσοις ποικίλαις ἤγαγον αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν· ὁ δὲ ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιτιθεὶς ἐθεράπευεν αὐτούς. 4.41. ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, κράζοντα καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι. 4.42. Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἔρημον τόπον· καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπεζήτουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεῖχον αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πορεύεσθαι ἀπʼ αὐτῶν. 4.43. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι Καὶ ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαί με δεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀπεστάλην. 4.44. Καὶ ἦν κηρύσσων εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς τῆς Ἰουδαίας. 7.22. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάνει ἃ εἴδετε καὶ ἠκούσατε· τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσιν, χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσιν, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται καὶ κωφοὶ ἀκούουσιν, νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται, πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται· 13.10. Ἦν δὲ διδάσκων ἐν μιᾷ τῶν συναγωγῶν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν. 13.11. καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ πνεῦμα ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας ἔτη δέκα ὀκτώ, καὶ ἦν συνκύπτουσα καὶ μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακύψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές. 13.12. ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὴν ὁ Ἰησοῦς προσεφώνησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Γύναι, ἀπολέλυσαι τῆς ἀσθενείας σου 13.13. , καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας· καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνωρθώθη, καὶ ἐδόξαζεν τὸν θεόν. 13.14. ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ἀγανακτῶν ὅτι τῷ σαββάτῳ ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔλεγεν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὅτι Ἓξ ἡμέραι εἰσὶν ἐν αἷς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι· ἐν αὐταῖς οὖν ἐρχόμενοι θεραπεύεσθε καὶ μὴ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου. 13.15. ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος καὶ εἶπεν Ὑποκριται, ἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῷ σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης καὶ ἀπάγων ποτίζει; 13.16. ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραὰμ οὖσαν, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς ἰδοὺ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη, οὐκ ἔδει λυθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; 13.17. Καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ κατῃσχύνοντο πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῷ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ. 13.18. Ἔλεγεν οὖν Τίνι ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν; 13.19. ὁμοία ἐστὶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃν λαβὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔβαλεν εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ηὔξησεν καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς δένδρον, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ. 13.20. Καὶ πάλιν εἶπεν Τίνι ὁμοιώσω τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ; 13.21. ὁμοία ἐστὶν ζύμῃ, ἣν λαβοῦσα γυνὴ ἔκρυψεν εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία ἕως οὗ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον. | 4.15. He taught in their synagogues, being glorified by all. 4.16. He came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up. He entered, as was his custom, into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. 4.17. The book of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him. He opened the book, and found the place where it was written, 4.18. "The Spirit of the Lord is on me, Because he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, To proclaim release to the captives, Recovering of sight to the blind, To deliver those who are crushed, 4.19. And to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord." 4.20. He closed the book, gave it back to the attendant, and sat down. The eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 4.21. He began to tell them, "Today, this Scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing." 4.22. All testified about him, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth, and they said, "Isn't this Joseph's son?" 4.23. He said to them, "Doubtless you will tell me this parable, 'Physician, heal yourself! Whatever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in your hometown.'" 4.24. He said, "Most assuredly I tell you, no prophet is acceptable in his hometown. 4.25. But truly I tell you, there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the the sky was shut up three years and six months, when a great famine came over all the land. 4.26. Elijah was sent to none of them, except to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, to a woman who was a widow. 4.27. There were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet, yet not one of them was cleansed, except Naaman, the Syrian." 4.28. They were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things. 4.29. They rose up, threw him out of the city, and led him to the brow of the hill that their city was built on, that they might throw him off the cliff. 4.30. But he, passing through the midst of them, went his way. 4.31. He came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. He was teaching them on the Sabbath day, 4.32. and they were astonished at his teaching, for his word was with authority. 4.33. In the synagogue there was a man who had a spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a loud voice, 4.34. saying, "Ah! what have we to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know you who you are: the Holy One of God!" 4.35. Jesus rebuked him, saying, "Be silent, and come out of him!" When the demon had thrown him down in their midst, he came out of him, having done him no harm. 4.36. Amazement came on all, and they spoke together, one with another, saying, "What is this word? For with authority and power he commands the unclean spirits, and they come out!" 4.37. News about him went out into every place of the surrounding region. 4.38. He rose up from the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. Simon's mother-in-law was afflicted with a great fever, and they begged him for her. 4.39. He stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her. Immediately she rose up and served them. 4.40. When the sun was setting, all those who had any sick with various diseases brought them to him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 4.41. Demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, "You are the Christ, the Son of God!" Rebuking them, he didn't allow them to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. 4.42. When it was day, he departed and went into an uninhabited place, and the multitudes looked for him, and came to him, and held on to him, so that he wouldn't go away from them. 4.43. But he said to them, "I must preach the good news of the Kingdom of God to the other cities also. For this reason I have been sent." 4.44. He was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee. 7.22. Jesus answered them, "Go and tell John the things which you have seen and heard: that the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good news preached to them. 13.10. He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath day. 13.11. Behold, there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and she was bent over, and could in no way straighten herself up. 13.12. When Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, "Woman, you are freed from your infirmity." 13.13. He laid his hands on her, and immediately she stood up straight, and glorified God. 13.14. The ruler of the synagogue, being indigt because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, said to the multitude, "There are six days in which men ought to work. Therefore come on those days and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day!" 13.15. Therefore the Lord answered him, "You hypocrites! Doesn't each one of you free his ox or his donkey from the stall on the Sabbath, and lead him away to water? 13.16. Ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound eighteen long years, be freed from this bondage on the Sabbath day?" 13.17. As he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame, and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 13.18. He said, "What is the Kingdom of God like? To what shall I compare it? 13.19. It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and put in his own garden. It grew, and became a large tree, and the birds of the sky lodged in its branches." 13.20. Again he said, "To what shall I compare the Kingdom of God? 13.21. It is like yeast, which a woman took and hid in three sata of flour, until it was all leavened." |
|
19. New Testament, Mark, 1.21-1.28, 1.39, 3.1, 6.1-6.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46, 49| 1.21. Καὶ εἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καφαρναούμ. Καὶ εὐθὺς τοῖς σάββασιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐδίδασκεν. 1.22. καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς. 1.23. καὶ εὐθὺς ἦν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν 1.24. λέγων Τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. 1.25. καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς [λέγων] Φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ. 1.26. καὶ σπαράξαν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον καὶ φωνῆσαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν ἅπαντες, 1.27. ὥστε συνζητεῖν αὐτοὺς λέγοντας Τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; διδαχὴ καινή· κατʼ ἐξουσίαν καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασι τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ. 1.28. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εὐθὺς πανταχοῦ εἰς ὅλην την περίχωρον τῆς Γαλιλαίας. 1.39. καὶ ἦλθεν κηρύσσων εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν εἰς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλων. 3.1. Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς συναγωγήν, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα· 6.1. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 6.2. Καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου ἤρξατο διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ· καὶ οἱ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες Πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα τούτῳ, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γινόμεναι; 6.3. οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας καὶ ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωσῆτος καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. 6.4. καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. 6.5. Καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν· 6.6. καὶ ἐθαύμασεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. Καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων. | 1.21. They went into Capernaum, and immediately on the Sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. 1.22. They were astonished at his teaching, for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 1.23. Immediately there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit, and he cried out, 1.24. saying, "Ha! What do we have to do with you, Jesus, you Nazarene? Have you come to destroy us? I know you who you are: the Holy One of God!" 1.25. Jesus rebuked him, saying, "Be quiet, and come out of him!" 1.26. The unclean spirit, convulsing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. 1.27. They were all amazed, so that they questioned among themselves, saying, "What is this? A new teaching? For with authority he commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey him!" 1.28. The report of him went out immediately everywhere into all the region of Galilee and its surrounding area. 1.39. He went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out demons. 3.1. He entered again into the synagogue, and there was a man there who had his hand withered. 6.1. He went out from there. He came into his own country, and his disciples followed him. 6.2. When the Sabbath had come, he began to teach in the synagogue, and many hearing him were astonished, saying, "Where did this man get these things?" and, "What is the wisdom that is given to this man, that such mighty works come about by his hands? 6.3. Isn't this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, Joses, Judas, and Simon? Aren't his sisters here with us?" They were offended at him. 6.4. Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country, and among his own relatives, and in his own house." 6.5. He could do no mighty work there, except that he laid his hands on a few sick folk, and healed them. 6.6. He marveled because of their unbelief. He went around the villages teaching. |
|
20. New Testament, Matthew, 4.23, 9.35, 11.4-11.5 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46, 49| 4.23. Καὶ περιῆγεν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν καὶ κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν τῷ λαῷ. 9.35. Καὶ περιῆγεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὰς πόλεις πάσας καὶ τὰς κώμας, διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν καὶ κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν. 11.4. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάνει ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ βλέπετε· 11.5. τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσιν καὶ χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσιν, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται καὶ κωφοὶ ἀκούουσιν, καὶ νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται καὶ πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται· | 4.23. Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every sickness among the people. 9.35. Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every sickness among the people. 11.4. Jesus answered them, "Go and tell John the things which you hear and see: 11.5. the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good news preached to them. |
|
21. Tosefta, Megillah, 2.14, 3.21-3.23 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 324, 359, 421| 3.21. "כתב הנכתב ליחיד מכנין אותה לרבים לרבים אין מכנין אותה ליחיד רבי יהודה אומר המתרגם פסוק כצורתו הרי זה בדאי והמוסיף הרי זה מגדף. תורגמן העומד לפני חכם אינו רשאי לא לפחות ולא להוסיף ולא לשנות אלא אם כן יהיה אביו או רבו. ", | |
|
22. Tosefta, Terumot, 2.13 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 2.13. "אבל ערלה וכלאי הכרם שוין לנכרים בארץ ישראל בסוריא ובחוצה לארץ אלא שר' יהודה אומר אין לנכרי כרם רבעי בסוריא וחכ\"א יש לו אמר ר' יהודה מעשה בשביון ראש בית הכנסת של כזיב שלקח נכרי רבעי בסוריא ונתן לו דמיו ובא ושאל את רבן גמליאל שהיה עובר ממקום למקום ואמר לו המתן עד שנהיה בהלכה אמר לו משם ראיה אף הוא שלח לו ביד שליח חרש מה שעשית עשית אבל לא [תשנה] לעשות כן.", | |
|
23. New Testament, John, 6.35-6.59, 18.20 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 46| 6.35. εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε. 6.36. ἀλλʼ εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἑωράκατέ [με] καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε. 6.37. Πᾶν ὃ δίδωσίν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει, καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρός με οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω, 6.38. ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με· 6.39. τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέν μοι μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 6.40. τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐγὼ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 6.41. Ἐγόγγυζον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι εἶπεν Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ καταβὰς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον 6.42. Οὐχὶ οὗτός ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα; πῶς νῦν λέγει ὅτι Ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα; 6.43. ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Μὴ γογγύζετε μετʼ ἀλλήλων. 6.44. οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 6.45. ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις Καὶ ἔσονται πάντες. διδακτοὶ θεοῦ· πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μαθὼν ἔρχεται πρὸς ἐμέ. 6.46. οὐχ ὅτι τὸν πατέρα ἑώρακέν τις εἰ μὴ ὁ ὢν παρὰ [τοῦ] θεοῦ, οὗτος ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα. 6.47. ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 6.48. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· 6.49. οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὸ μάννα καὶ ἀπέθανον· 6.50. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων ἵνα τις ἐξ αὐτοῦ φάγῃ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· 6.51. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς· ἐάν τις φάγῃ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω ἡ σάρξ μου ἐστὶν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. 6.52. Ἐμάχοντο οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες Πῶς δύναται οὗτος ἡμῖν δοῦναι τὴν σάρκα [αὐτοῦ] φαγεῖν; 6.53. εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 6.54. ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ· 6.55. ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστι πόσις. 6.56. ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ. 6.57. καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κἀκεῖνος ζήσει διʼ ἐμέ. 6.58. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον· ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 6.59. Ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ διδάσκων ἐν Καφαρναούμ. 18.20. ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ἰησοῦς Ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῷ κόσμῳ· ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν· | 6.35. Jesus said to them. "I am the bread of life. He who comes to me will not be hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty. 6.36. But I told you that you have seen me, and yet you don't believe. 6.37. All those who the Father gives me will come to me. Him who comes to me I will in no way throw out. 6.38. For I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. 6.39. This is the will of my Father who sent me, that of all he has given to me I should lose nothing, but should raise him up at the last day. 6.40. This is the will of the one who sent me, that everyone who sees the Son, and believes in him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day." 6.41. The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, "I am the bread which came down out of heaven." 6.42. They said, "Isn't this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then does he say, 'I have come down out of heaven?'" 6.43. Therefore Jesus answered them, "Don't murmur among yourselves. 6.44. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up in the last day. 6.45. It is written in the prophets, 'They will all be taught by God.' Therefore everyone who hears from the Father, and has learned, comes to me. 6.46. Not that anyone has seen the Father, except he who is from God. He has seen the Father. 6.47. Most assuredly, I tell you, he who believes in me has eternal life. 6.48. I am the bread of life. 6.49. Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 6.50. This is the bread which comes down out of heaven, that anyone may eat of it and not die. 6.51. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. Yes, the bread which I will give for the life of the world is my flesh." 6.52. The Jews therefore contended with one another, saying, "How can this man give us his flesh to eat?" 6.53. Jesus therefore said to them, "Most assuredly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you don't have life in yourselves. 6.54. He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. 6.55. For my flesh is food indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 6.56. He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood lives in me, and I in him. 6.57. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he who feeds on me, he will also live because of me. 6.58. This is the bread which came down out of heaven -- not as our fathers ate the manna, and died. He who eats this bread will live forever." 6.59. These things he said in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 18.20. Jesus answered him, "I spoke openly to the world. I always taught in synagogues, and in the temple, where the Jews always meet. I said nothing in secret. |
|
| 24. Palestinian Talmud, Sheqalim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 25. Palestinian Talmud, Taanit, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan |
26. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 23.8, 35.12 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) •r. jeremiah Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 194, 196; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489| 23.8. וְעַתָּה לֹא רָאוּ אוֹר (איוב לז, כא), תָּנָא הָרוֹאֶה הַחַמָּה בִּתְקוּפָתָהּ, לְבָנָה בְּכַדּוּרָהּ, כּוֹכָבִים בִּמְסִלּוֹתָם, מַזָּלוֹת כְּסִדְרָן, אוֹמֵר בָּרוּךְ עוֹשֶׂה מַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית, אָמַר רַב הוּנָא הֲדָא דְאַתְּ אָמַר בִּימוֹת הַגְּשָׁמִים, וּבִלְבָד לְאַחַר שְׁלשָׁה יָמִים. וְעַתָּה לֹא רָאוּ אוֹר, רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה וְרַבִּי יִרְמְיָה בְּרֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי חִיָּא בַּר אַבָּא אָמַר דָּרַשׁ רַבִּי לֵוִי בַּר סִיסִי בִּנְהַרְדָּעָא (שמות כד, י): וַיִּרְאוּ אֶת אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, זֶה עַד שֶׁלֹּא נִגְאָלוּ, אֲבָל מִשֶּׁנִּגְאֲלוּ הֵיכָן הָיְתָה דַרְכָּהּ שֶׁל לְבֵנָה לִנָּתֵן שָׁם הָיְתָה נְתוּנָה. אָמַר רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה מַעֲשֵׂה לִבְנַת הַסַּפִּיר אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן אֶלָּא (שמות כד, י): כְּמַעֲשֵׂה, הִיא וְכָל אַרְגָּלִיָּא שֶׁלָּהּ נְתָנָהּ, הִיא וְהַסַּל וְהַמַּגְרֵפָה שֶׁלָּהּ נְתָנָהּ. בַּר קַפָּרָא אָמַר עַד שֶׁלֹּא נִגְאֲלוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מִמִּצְרַיִם הָיְתָה רְשׁוּמָה בָּרָקִיעַ, מִשֶּׁנִּגְאֲלוּ עוֹד לֹא נִרְאֲתָה בָּרָקִיעַ, מַאי טַעְמָא (שמות כד, י): וּכְעֶצֶם הַשָּׁמַיִם לָטֹהַר, כָּךְ אִינוּן נְקִיִּין מִן עֲנָנִין. 35.12. עַד כַּמָּה גְשָׁמִים יוֹרְדִים וְהָאָרֶץ עוֹשָׂה פֵּרוֹת, רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר עַד שְׁנַיִם, רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר עַד שְׁלשָׁה. עַל דַּעְתֵּיהּ דְּרַבִּי מֵאִיר דְּאָמַר עַד שְׁנַיִם יוֹרֶה וּמַלְקוֹשׁ, יוֹרֶה בְּמַרְחֶשְׁוָן וּמַלְקוֹשׁ בְּנִיסָן, עַל דַּעְתֵּיהּ דְּרַבִּי יוֹסֵי דְּהוּא אוֹמֵר עַד שְׁלשָׁה, יוֹרֶה בְּכִסְלֵו וּמַלְקוֹשׁ בְּנִיסָן וּגְשָׁמִים בָּאֶמְצַע הֲרֵי שְׁלשָׁה. רַבִּי דּוֹסְתָּאי בְּרַבִּי יַנַּאי אָמַר הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (איוב לז, ו): כִּי לַשֶּׁלֶג יֹאמַר הֱוֵא אָרֶץ וְגֶשֶׁם מָטָר וְגֶשֶׁם, הֲרֵי שְׁלשָׁה, (איוב לז, ו): מִטְרוֹת, שְׁנַיִם, הֲרֵי חֲמִשָּׁה. וְרַבָּנָן אָמְרִין שִׁבְעָה, אִלּלֵין חַמְשִׁיתָה, יוֹרֶה וּמַלְקוֹשׁ, יוֹרֶה בְּכִסְלֵו וּמַלְקוֹשׁ בְּנִיסָן, הֲרֵי שִׁבְעָה. אָמַר רַבִּי אַבָּהוּ עָבַר הֲוֵינָא קוֹמֵי כְּנִישְׁתָּא דְּטַרְסַיָּא דְּלוֹד וּשְׁמָעִית קָלֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָנִי יָתֵיב וְדָרֵשׁ רַבָּנִין בְּשֵׁם חִזְקִיָּה אֲמַר בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל עוֹשִׂין רְצוֹנוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא פְּקִידָה אַחַת הוּא פּוֹקֵד הָאָרֶץ וּמִיָּד הִיא עוֹשָׂה, מַה טַּעְמָא (תהלים סה, י): פָּקַדְתָּ הָאָרֶץ וַתְּשֹׁקְקֶהָ רַבַּת תַּעְשְׁרֶנָּה, שֶׁהִיא עוֹשָׂה לָכֶם אֶחָד לַעֲשָׂרָה. רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה וְרַבִּי חֶלְבּוֹ וְרַב פַּפֵּי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אָמְרֵי פְּעָמִים שֶׁעוֹשֶׂה בִּזְכוּת אִישׁ אֶחָד, בִּזְכוּת עֵשֶׂב אֶחָד, בִּזְכוּת שָׂדֶה אֶחָת, וּשְׁלָשְׁתָּן בְּפָסוּק אֶחָד, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (זכריה י, א): שַׁאֲלוּ מֵה' מָטָר בְּעֵת מַלְקוֹשׁ ה' עֹשֶׂה חֲזִיזִים וּמְטַר גֶּשֶׁם יִתֵּן לָהֶם לְאִישׁ עֵשֶׂב בַּשָּׂדֶה, לְאִישׁ וְלֹא לַאֲנָשִׁים, לְעֵשֶׂב וְלֹא לַעֲשָׂבִים, לְשָׂדֶה וְלֹא לְשָׂדוֹת. (מלאכי ג, י): הָבִיאוּ [את כל] הַמַּעֲשֵׂר אֶל בֵּית הָאוֹצָר וגו' בְּרָכָה עַד בְּלִי דָּי, מַהוּ עַד בְּלִי דָּי, רַבִּי יוֹנָה בַּר אַבָּא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אָמַר דָּבָר שֶׁאִי אֶפְשָׁר לוֹמַר עָלָיו דַּי, הוּא בְּרָכָה. רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה וְרַבִּי חֶלְבּוֹ וְרַבִּי אַבָּא בַּר כַּהֲנָא אָמַר בְּשֵׁם רַב, עַד שֶׁיִּבְלוּ שִׂפְתוֹתֵיכֶם לוֹמַר דַּיֵּנוּ, לְפִי שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה גְּשָׁמִים טוֹרְדִים לָעוֹלָם יוֹצְאֵי דְרָכִים מְצֵירִין בָּהֶם, מְפָרְשֵׁי יַמִּים מְצֵירִין בָּהֶם, וְדוֹרְכֵי גִתּוֹת וְטָחֵי גַּגּוֹת. אֲבָל לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה אוֹתָן בְּרָכָה, מַה טַּעְמָא (יחזקאל לד, כו): וְנָתַתִּי אוֹתָם וּסְבִיבוֹת גִּבְעָתִי בְּרָכָה וְהוֹרַדְתִּי הַגֶּשֶׁם בְּעִתּוֹ גִּשְׁמֵי בְרָכָה יִהְיוּ. | |
|
| 27. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Yishmael, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196 |
| 28. Palestinian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan |
| 29. Palestinian Talmud, Pesahim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan |
| 30. Palestinian Talmud, Nazir, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 31. Palestinian Talmud, Megillah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan nan nan |
| 32. Palestinian Talmud, Horayot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 33. Palestinian Talmud, Berachot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan |
| 34. Palestinian Talmud, Sukkah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 35. Anon., Lamentations Rabbah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196 |
| 36. Apuleius, Florida, 20 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421 |
37. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 80.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 80.1. וַתֵּצֵא דִינָה בַּת לֵאָה (בראשית לד, א), (יחזקאל טז, מד): הִנֵּה כָּל הַמּשֵׁל עָלַיִךְ יִמְשֹׁל לֵאמֹר כְּאִמָּה בִּתָּהּ, יוֹסֵי מְעוֹנָאָה תִּרְגֵּם בִּכְנִישָׁתְהוֹן דִּמְעוֹנָא, (הושע ה, א): שִׁמְעוּ זֹאת הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַקְשִׁיבוּ בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וּבֵית הַמֶּלֶךְ הַאֲזִינוּ, אָמַר עָתִיד הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לִטֹּל אֶת הַכֹּהֲנִים וּלְהַעֲמִידָן בַּדִּין וְלֵאמֹר לָהֶם לָמָּה לֹא יְגַעְתֶּם בַּתּוֹרָה, לֹא הֱיִיתֶם נֶהֱנִים מֵאַרְבַּע וְעֶשְׂרִים מַתְּנוֹת כְּהֻנָּה, וְאִינוּן אָמְרִין לֵיהּ לָא יָהֲבִין לָן כְּלוּם. וְהַקְשִׁיבוּ בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל, לָמָּה לֹא הֱיִיתֶם נוֹתְנִים לַכֹּהֲנִים אַרְבַּע וְעֶשְׂרִים מַתְּנוֹת כְּהֻנָּה שֶׁכָּתַבְתִּי לָכֶם בַּתּוֹרָה, וְאִינוּן אָמְרִין לֵיהּ עַל אִלֵּין דְּבֵי נְשִׂיאָה דַּהֲווֹ נָסְבִין כּוֹלָּא. בֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ הַאֲזִינוּ כִּי לָכֶם הַמִּשְׁפָּט, שֶׁלָּכֶם הָיָה, (דברים יח, ג): וְזֶה יִהְיֶה מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים, לְפִיכָךְ לָכֶם וַעֲלֵיכֶם מִדַּת הַדִּין נֶהְפָּכֶת. שָׁמַע רַבִּי וְכָעַס, בְּפַתֵּי רַמְשָׁא סְלֵיק רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ שָׁאֵיל שְׁלָמֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי וּפַיְּסֵי עֲלוֹהִי דְּיוֹסֵי מְעוֹנָאָה, אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי, צְרִיכִין אָנוּ לְהַחֲזִיק טוֹבָה לְאֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁהֵן מַכְנִיסִין מוּמָסִין לְבָתֵּי טְרַטְיָאוֹת וּלְבָתֵּי קַרְקְסָאוֹת שֶׁלָּהֶן וּמְשַׂחֲקִין בָּהֶם כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹא יִהְיוּ מְשִׂיחִין אֵלּוּ עִם אֵלּוּ וְיָבוֹאוּ לִידֵי קְטָטָה בְּטֵלָה, יוֹסֵי מְעוֹנָאָה אָמַר מִלָּה דְּאוֹרָיְיתָא וְאַקְפַּדְתְּ עֲלוֹהִי, אָמַר לוֹ וְיוֹדֵעַ הוּא בְּדִבְרֵי תוֹרָה כְּלוּם, אָמַר לוֹ הֵן. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְאוּלְפַן קַבֵּיל, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֵין. וְאִי שָׁאֵלְנָא לֵיהּ מְגִיִּיב, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֵין, אִם כֵּן יִסַּק לְהָכָא, וּסְלֵיק לְגַבֵּיהּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַהוּ דִּכְתִיב: הִנֵּה כָּל הַמּשֵׁל עָלַיִךָ יִמְשֹׁל לֵאמֹר כְּאִמָּה בִּתָּהּ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ כַּבַּת כֵּן אִמָּהּ, כַּדּוֹר כֵּן נָשִׂיא, כַּמִּזְבֵּחַ כֵּן כֹּהֲנָיו. הָכָא אָמְרֵי לְפוּם גִּנְּתָא גַּנָּנָא. אָמַר לוֹ רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ עַד כַּדּוּן לָא חֲסֵלִית מִן מְפַיְּסֵיהּ עַל הָדָא וְאַתָּה מַיְיתֵי לָן אוֹחֲרִי, עִקָּרוֹ שֶׁל דָּבָר הִנֵּה כָּל הַמּשֵׁל מַהוּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ לֵית תּוֹרְתָא עֲנִישָׁא עַד דִּבְרַתָּהּ בְּעִיטָא, לֵית אִתְּתָא זָנְיָא עַד דִּבְרַתָּהּ זָנְיָא. אָמְרוּ לֵיהּ אִם כֵּן לֵאָה אִמֵּנוּ זוֹנָה הָיְתָה, אָמַר לָהֶם (בראשית ל, טז): וַתֵּצֵא לִקְרָאתוֹ וגו', יָצָאת מְקֻשֶּׁטֶת כְּזוֹנָה, לְפִיכָךְ וַתֵּצֵא דִינָה בַּת לֵאָה. 80.1. וַיִּקְּחוּ שְׁנֵי בְנֵי יַעֲקֹב שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי (בראשית לד, כה), מִמַּשְׁמַע שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי, יָדַעְנוּ שֶׁבְּנֵי יַעֲקֹב הֵם, אֶלָּא בְּנֵי יַעֲקֹב שֶׁלֹא נָטְלוּ עֵצָה מִיַּעֲקֹב. שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי, שֶׁנָטְלוּ עֵצָה זֶה מִזֶּה. אֲחֵי דִינָה, וְכִי אֲחוֹת שְׁנֵיהֶם הָיְתָה וַהֲלוֹא אֲחוֹת כָּל הַשְּׁבָטִים הָיְתָה, אֶלָּא לְפִי שֶׁנָּתְנוּ אֵלּוּ נַפְשָׁם עָלֶיהָ נִקְרֵאת עַל שְׁמָם, וְדִכְוָתָהּ (שמות טו, כ): וַתִּקַּח מִרְיָם הַנְּבִיאָה אֲחוֹת אַהֲרֹן, וְכִי אֲחוֹת אַהֲרֹן הָיְתָה וַהֲלוֹא אֲחוֹת שְׁנֵיהֶם הָיְתָה, אֶלָּא לְפִי שֶׁנָּתַן אַהֲרֹן נַפְשׁוֹ עָלֶיהָ לְפִיכָךְ נִקְרֵאת עַל שְׁמוֹ, וְדִכְוָתָהּ (במדבר כה, יח): וְעַל דְּבַר כָּזְבִּי בַת נְשִׂיא מִדְיָן אֲחֹתָם, וְכִי אֲחוֹתָם הָיְתָה וַהֲלוֹא בַּת אֻמָּתָן הָיְתָה, אֶלָּא לְפִי שֶׁנָּתְנָה נַפְשָׁהּ עַל אֻמָּתָהּ נִקְרֵאת אֻמָּתָהּ לִשְׁמָהּ. (בראשית לד, כה): אִישׁ חַרְבּוֹ, רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אוֹמֵר בֶּן שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה הָיוּ. שְׁמוּאֵל שָׁאַל לְלֵוִי בַּר סִיסִי אָמַר לוֹ מַהוּ דֵין דִּכְתִיב (בראשית לד, כה): וַיָּבֹאוּ עַל הָעִיר בֶּטַח, אָמַר לוֹ בְּטוּחִים הָיוּ עַל כֹּחוֹ שֶׁל זָקֵן, וְלֹא הָיָה אָבִינוּ יַעֲקֹב רוֹצֶה שֶׁיַּעֲשׂוּ בָנָיו אוֹתוֹ הַמַּעֲשֶׂה, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁעָשׂוּ בָנָיו אוֹתוֹ מַעֲשֶׂה, אָמַר מָה אֲנִי מַנִּיחַ אֶת בָּנַי לִפֹּל בְּיַד אֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם, מֶה עָשָׂה נָטַל חַרְבּוֹ וְקַשְׁתּוֹ וְעָמַד לוֹ עַל פִּתְחָהּ שֶׁל שְׁכֶם וְאָמַר אִם יָבוֹאוּ אֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם לְהִזְדַּוֵּג לָהֶם לְבָנַי אֲנִי נִלְחַם כְּנֶגְדָן, הוּא דְּהוּא אוֹמֵר לוֹ לְיוֹסֵף (בראשית מח, כב): וַאֲנִי נָתַתִּי לְךָ שְׁכֶם אַחַד עַל אַחֶיךָ וגו', וְהֵיכָן מָצִינוּ שֶׁנָּטַל אָבִינוּ יַעֲקֹב חַרְבּוֹ וְקַשְׁתּוֹ בִּשְׁכֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית מח, כב): אֲשֶׁר לָקַחְתִּי מִיַּד הָאֱמֹרִי בְּחַרְבִּי וּבְקַשְׁתִּי. (בראשית לד, כו): וְאֶת חֲמוֹר וְאֶת שְׁכֶם בְּנוֹ. | |
|
| 38. Apuleius, The Golden Ass, 1.5 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah, r. Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 69 |
| 39. Palestinian Talmud, Peah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 40. Tosefta, Kelim Baba Batra, 1.11 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 337 |
41. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Batra, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 194, 196| 74b. בר אמוראי לאתויה ורגש ובעי לשמטיה לאטמיה ושדא זיקא דחלא ונחת נפק בת קלא אמר לן מאי אית לכו בהדי קרטליתא דדביתהו דר"ח בן דוסא דעתידה דשדיא תכלתא בה לצדיקי לעלמא דאתי,רב יהודה הינדוא משתעי זימנא חדא הוה אזלינן בספינתא וחזינן ההוא אבן טבא דהוה הדיר לה תנינא נחית בר אמוראי לאתויה אתא תנינא קא בעי למבלע לה לספינתא אתא פישקנצא פסקיה לרישיה אתהפיכו מיא והוו דמא אתא תנינא חבריה שקליה ותליה ליה וחיה הדר אתא קא בעי בלעא לספינתא הדר אתא ציפרא פסקיה לרישיה שקלוה לההיא אבן טבא שדיוה לספינתא הוה הני ציפרי מליחי בהדן אותבינהו עלייהו שקלוה ופרחו להו בהדה,תנו רבנן מעשה ברבי אליעזר ורבי יהושע שהיו באין בספינה והיה ר"א ישן ור' יהושע נעור נזדעזע ר' יהושע וננער ר"א אמר לו מה זה יהושע מפני מה נזדעזעת אמר לו מאור גדול ראיתי בים אמר לו שמא עיניו של לויתן ראית דכתיב (איוב מא, י) עיניו כעפעפי שחר,אמר רב אשי אמר לי הונא בר נתן זימנא חדא הוה קא אזלינן במדברא והואי אטמא דבשרא בהדן פתחנא ונקרינא ואנחנא אעשבי אדמייתינן ציבי חלם אטמא וטוינן כי הדרן לבתר תריסר ירחי שתא חזינהו להנהו גומרי דהוו קא מלחשי כי אתאי לקמיה דאמימר אמר לי ההוא עישבא סמתרי הוה הנהו גומרי דריתמא הוו,(בראשית א, כא) ויברא אלהים את התנינים הגדולים הכא תרגימו ארזילי דימא ר' יוחנן אמר זה לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) ביום ההוא יפקוד ה' בחרבו הקשה וגו':,(סימן כל שעה ירדן): אמר רב יהודה אמר רב כל מה שברא הקב"ה בעולמו זכר ונקבה בראם אף לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס את הזכר והרג הנקבה ומלחה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) והרג את התנין אשר בים,ואף בהמות בהררי אלף זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס הזכר וצינן הנקבה ושמרה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (איוב מ, טז) הנה נא כחו במתניו זה זכר ואונו בשרירי בטנו זו נקבה,התם נמי ליסרסיה לזכר וליצננה לנקבה דגים פריצי וליעביד איפכא איבעית אימא נקבה מליחא מעלי איבעית אימא כיון דכתיב (תהלים קד, כו) לויתן זה יצרת לשחק בו בהדי נקבה לאו אורח ארעא הכא נמי לימלחה לנקבה כוורא מליחא מעלי בשרא מליחא לא מעלי,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב בשעה שביקש הקב"ה לבראות את העולם אמר לו לשר של ים פתח פיך ובלע כל מימות שבעולם אמר לפניו רבש"ע די שאעמוד בשלי מיד בעט בו והרגו שנאמר (איוב כו, יב) בכחו רגע הים ובתבונתו מחץ רהב,אמר ר' יצחק ש"מ שרו של ים רהב שמו ואלמלא מים מכסין אותו אין כל בריה יכולה לעמוד בריחו שנאמר (ישעיהו יא, ט) לא ירעו ולא ישחיתו בכל הר קדשי וגו' כמים לים מכסים אל תקרי לים מכסים אלא לשרה של ים מכסים,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס תניא נמי הכי ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס ומהלך בימה של סיבכי ובימה של טבריא ומתגלגל ויורד לים הגדול ומתגלגל ויורד עד שמגיע לפיו של לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, כג) יבטח כי יגיח ירדן אל פיהו מתקיף לה רבא בר עולא האי בבהמות בהררי אלף כתיב אלא אמר רבא בר עולא אימתי בהמות בהררי אלף בטוחות בזמן שמגיח ירדן בפיו של לויתן,(סימן ימים גבריאל רעב) כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יוחנן מאי דכתיב (תהלים כד, ב) כי הוא על ימים יסדה ועל נהרות יכוננה אלו שבעה ימים וארבעה נהרות שמקיפין את ארץ ישראל ואלו הן שבעה ימים ימה של טבריא וימה של סדום וימה של חילת וימה של חילתא וימה של סיבכי וים אספמיא וים הגדול ואלו הן ארבעה נהרות ירדן וירמוך וקירומיון ופיגה,כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יונתן עתיד גבריאל לעשות | 74b. i.e., b a diver [ i bar amoraei /i ] /b went into the water b to bring /b up this chest, b and /b the fish b became angry and sought to sever his thigh, but /b the diver b threw /b upon it b a flask of vinegar and they descended /b and swam away. b A Divine Voice emerged /b and b said to us: What /b right b do you have to /b touch b the crate of the wife of Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa, as she is destined to insert sky-blue /b wool b in it to /b be used in the ritual fringes of b the righteous in the World-to-Come? /b , b Rav Yehuda from India relates: Once we were traveling in a ship and we saw a certain precious stone that was encircled by a snake. A diver descended to bring it /b up, and the b snake came and sought to swallow the ship. A raven came /b and b cut off its head, /b and b the water turned into blood /b due to the enormousness of the snake. b Another snake came, took /b the precious stone, b and hung it /b on the dead snake, b and it recovered. It returned /b and again b sought to swallow the ship, /b and yet again b a bird came and cut off its head, took that precious stone, /b and b threw it onto the ship. We had with us these salted birds; we placed /b the stone b on them, /b and b they took /b the stone b and flew away with it. /b ,§ Apropos the stories of large sea creatures, the Gemara discusses the large sea creatures mentioned in the Bible. b The Sages taught: /b There was b an incident involving Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua, who were traveling on a ship, and Rabbi Eliezer was sleeping and Rabbi Yehoshua was awake. Rabbi Yehoshua trembled, and Rabbi Eliezer awoke. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: What is this, Yehoshua; for what /b reason b did you tremble? /b Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him: I saw a great light in the sea. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: Perhaps you saw the eyes of the leviathan, as it is written: “And his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning” /b (Job 41:10)., b Rav Ashi said: Huna bar Natan said to me: Once we were traveling in the desert, and we had a thigh of meat with us. We cut open /b the thigh b and tore /b off the sciatic nerve and the forbidden fat b and put it on the grass. By /b the time b that we brought wood, the thigh had repaired /b itself, b and we roasted it. When we returned /b to that place b after twelve months /b of b the year /b had passed, b we saw that those coals were still glowing. When I came before Ameimar, he said to me: That grass was a drug of life [ i samterei /i ], /b while b those coals were of broom. /b ,The verse states: b “And God created the great sea monsters” /b (Genesis 1:21). b Here, /b in Babylonia, b they interpreted /b this as a reference to the b sea oryx. Rabbi Yoḥa says: This is leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent, as it is stated: “In that day the Lord with His sore /b and great and strong b sword /b will punish leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent” (Isaiah 27:1).,§ The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the following statements of Rav Yehuda citing Rav: b Everything; time; Jordan. Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: Everything that the Holy One, Blessed be He, created in His world, He created male and female. Even leviathan the slant serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent He created male and female. And if they would have coupled /b and produced offspring, they would have b destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and killed the female, and salted /b the female to preserve it for the banquet b for the righteous in the future. As it is stated: “And He will slay the serpent that is in the sea” /b (Isaiah 27:1)., b And He created even the beasts on the thousand hills /b (see Psalms 50:10) b male and female. And /b they were so enormous that b if they would have coupled /b and produced offspring, b they would have destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and cooled /b the sexual desire of b the female and preserved it for the righteous in the future. As it is stated /b about the beasts: b “Lo now, his strength is in his loins” /b (Job 40:16); b this /b is referring to the b male. /b The continuation of the verse: b “And his force is in the stays of his body”; this /b is the b female, /b alluding to the idea that they did not use their genitals for the purpose of procreation.,The Gemara asks: b There too, /b with regard to the leviathan, b let Him castrate the male and cool the female; /b why was it necessary to kill the female? The Gemara answers: b Fish are unrestrained, /b and therefore even if the female was cooled, the female would still procreate. The Gemara suggests: b And let Him do the opposite, /b and kill and preserve the male leviathan. The Gemara responds: b If you wish, say /b that the b salted female is better; if you wish, say /b instead b that /b since b it is written: “There is leviathan, whom You have formed to sport with” /b (Psalms 104:26), the male must be left alive for sport, because it is b not proper conduct /b to sport b with a female. /b The Gemara asks: b Here too, /b with regard to the beasts, b let Him /b preserve the b female in salt, /b instead of cooling it. The Gemara answers: b Salted fish is good, /b but b salted meat is not good. /b , b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: At the time when the Holy One, Blessed be He, sought to create the world, He said to the minister of the sea: Open your mouth and swallow all the waters of the world, /b so that there will be room for land. The minister of the sea b said before Him: Master of the Universe, /b it is b enough that I will stay within my own /b waters. God b immediately struck him and killed him; as it is stated: “He stirs up the sea with His power, and by His understanding He smites through Rahab” /b (Job 26:12)., b Rabbi Yitzḥak said: Conclude from here /b that b the name of the minister of the sea is Rahab, and were it not for waters /b of the sea that b cover him, no creature could withstand his smell, /b as his corpse emits a terrible stench. b As it is stated: “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain; /b for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, b as the waters cover the sea” /b (Isaiah 11:9). b Do not read /b this phrase as b “cover the sea”; rather /b read it as: b Cover the minister of the sea, /b i.e., the term sea is referring to the minister of the sea, not to the sea itself., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas. That is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas, and travels in the Sea of Sivkhi, /b i.e., the Hula Lake, b and in the Sea of Tiberias, /b the Sea of Galilee, b and rolls down to the Great Sea, and rolls down until it reaches the mouth of the leviathan. As it is stated: “He is confident, though the Jordan rush forth to his mouth” /b (Job 40:23). b Rava bar Ulla strongly objects to this /b explanation of the verse, stating: But b this /b verse b is written about the beasts on the thousand hills. Rather, Rava bar Ulla said /b that this is the meaning of the verse: b When are the beasts on the thousand hills confident? When the Jordan rushes forth into the mouth of the leviathan. /b ,§ The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the upcoming statements of Rav Dimi: b Seas; Gabriel; hungry. When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, he said that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: What /b is the meaning of that b which is written: “For He has founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods” /b (Psalms 24:2)? b These are /b the b seven seas and four rivers that surround Eretz Yisrael. And these are /b the b seven seas: The Sea of Tiberias, the Sea of Sodom, /b i.e., the Dead Sea, b the Sea of Ḥeilat, the Sea of Ḥeilata, the Sea of Sivkhi, the Sea of Aspamya, and the Great Sea, /b i.e., the Mediterranean. b And these are the four rivers: The Jordan, the Jarmuth, and the Keiromyon, and the Piga, /b which are the rivers of Damascus., b When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia he said that b Rabbi Yonatan says: In the future, Gabriel will perform /b |
|
42. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Qamma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489| 99b. רבא אמר דכ"ע ישנה לשכירות מתחילה ועד סוף ודכולי עלמא המקדש במלוה אינה מקודשת ודכולי עלמא אין אומן קונה בשבח כלי,אלא הכא במאי עסקינן כגון שהוסיף לה נופך משלו רבי מאיר סבר מלוה ופרוטה דעתה אפרוטה ורבנן סברי מלוה ופרוטה דעתה אמלוה,ובפלוגתא דהני תנאי דתניא בשכר שעשיתי עמך אינה מקודשת בשכר שאעשה עמך מקודשת רבי נתן אומר בשכר שאעשה עמך אינה מקודשת וכל שכן בשכר שעשיתי עמך,ורבי יהודה הנשיא אומר באמת אמרו בין בשכר שעשיתי עמך ובין בשכר שאעשה עמך אינה מקודשת ואם הוסיף לה נופך משלו מקודשת,(מאי איכא) בין ת"ק לרבי נתן איכא בינייהו שכירות בין רבי נתן לר' יהודה הנשיא איכא בינייהו מלוה ופרוטה,אמר שמואל טבח אומן שקלקל חייב לשלם מזיק הוא פושע הוא נעשה כאומר לו שחוט לי מכאן ושחט לו מכאן,למה ליה למימר מזיק הוא פושע הוא אי אמר מזיק הוא הוה אמינא הני מילי היכא דקא עביד בשכר אבל היכא דקא עביד בחנם לא קמ"ל פושע הוא,איתיביה רב חמא בר גוריא לשמואל הנותן בהמה לטבח וניבלה אומן פטור הדיוט חייב ואם נותן שכר בין הדיוט בין אומן חייב אמר ליה לעכר מוחך,אתא ההוא מרבנן קא מותיב ליה א"ל השתא שקלת מאי דשקל חברך קאמינא לכו אנא רבי מאיר וקאמריתו לי רבנן אמאי לא דייקת מילי שאני אומר מזיק הוא פושע הוא נעשה כאומר לו שחוט לי מכאן ושחט לו מכאן מאן אית ליה האי סברא רבי מאיר דאמר מבעי ליה למירמי אנפשיה,הי רבי מאיר אילימא [הא] רבי מאיר (קל"ן סימן),דתנן קשרו בעליו במוסירה ונעל בפניו כראוי ויצא והזיק בין תם בין מועד חייב דברי רבי מאיר,התם בקראי פליגי,אלא הא רבי מאיר דתנן לצבוע לו אדום וצבעו שחור שחור וצבעו אדום רבי מאיר אומר נותן לו דמי צמרו התם בידים קלאו מיניה,אלא הא רבי מאיר דתנן נשברה כדו ולא סילקה נפלה גמלו ולא העמידה רבי מאיר אומר חייב בנזקן וחכמים אומרים פטור מדיני אדם וחייב בדיני שמים וקיימא לן דבנתקל פושע הוא פליגי,אמר רבה בר בר חנה אמר רבי יוחנן טבח אומן שקלקל חייב ואפילו הוא אומן כטבחי ציפורי ומי אמר רבי יוחנן הכי והאמר רבה בר בר חנה עובדא הוה קמיה דרבי יוחנן בכנישתא דמעון ואמר ליה זיל אייתי ראיה דממחית לתרנגולים ואפטרך,לא קשיא כאן בחנם כאן בשכר כי הא דאמר רבי זירא הרוצה שיתחייב לו טבח יקדים לו דינר,מיתיבי המוליך חטים לטחון ולא לתתן ועשאן סובין או מורסן קמח לנחתום ועשאו פת ניפולין בהמה לטבח וניבלה חייב מפני שהוא כנושא שכר אימא מפני שהוא נושא שכר,ההוא מגרומתא דאתאי לקמיה דרב טרפיה ופטריה לטבח מלשלומי דמי פגעו ביה רב כהנא ורב אסי בההוא גברא אמרו ליה עביד בך רב תרתי,מאי תרתי אילימא תרתי לגריעותא דאיבעי ליה לאכשורי כר' יוסי בר' יהודה וטרפה כרבנן ואי נמי כרבנן דאיבעי ליה חיובא לטבחא ומי שרי למימר כי האי גונא,והתניא לכשיצא לא יאמר אני מזכה וחבירי מחייבין אבל מה אעשה שחבירי רבו עלי ועל זה נאמר (משלי יא, יג) הולך רכיל מגלה סוד,אלא תרתי למעליותא דלא אוכלך ספק איסורא ומנעך מספק גזילה,איתמר המראה דינר לשולחני ונמצא רע תני חדא אומן פטור הדיוט חייב ותניא אידך בין אומן בין הדיוט חייב,אמר רב פפא כי תניא אומן פטור כגון דנכו ואיסור דלא צריכי למיגמר כלל אלא במאי טעו טעו בסיכתא חדתא דההיא שעתא דנפק מתותי סיכתא,ההיא איתתא דאחזיא דינרא לרבי חייא אמר לה מעליא הוא למחר אתאי לקמיה ואמרה ליה אחזיתיה ואמרו לי בישא הוא ולא קא נפיק לי אמר ליה לרב זיל חלפיה ניהלה וכתוב אפנקסי דין עסק ביש,ומאי שנא דנכו ואיסור דפטירי משום דלא צריכי למיגמר רבי חייא נמי לאו למיגמר קא בעי רבי חייא לפנים משורת הדין הוא דעבד כדתני רב יוסף (שמות יח, כ) והודעת להם זה | 99b. b Rava said /b another interpretation: b Everyone /b agrees that the obligation to pay b a wage /b is incurred continuously b from the beginning /b of the period a craftsman is hired b to /b its b end; and everyone /b agrees that with regard to b one who betroths /b a woman b with a loan, she is not betrothed; and everyone /b agrees that b a craftsman does not acquire /b ownership rights b through /b the b enhancement of the vessel. /b , b But with what are we dealing here? /b We are dealing with a case b where he added a jewel [ i nofekh /i ] of his own for her. Rabbi Meir holds /b that if a man betroths a woman with b a loan and one i peruta /i , her mind is /b focused b on the i peruta /i . /b Therefore, in this case the jewel serves as the betrothal money. b And the Rabbis hold /b that if a man betroths a woman with b a loan and one i peruta /i her mind is /b focused b on the loan, /b so the loan serves as the betrothal money, and if one betroths a woman with a loan, she is not betrothed., b And /b Rabbi Meir and the Rabbis disagree b in the dispute /b between b these i tanna’im /i . As it is taught /b in the i Tosefta /i ( i Kiddushin /i 3:4): If one says to a woman: Be betrothed to me b with the payment for which I have worked for you, she is not betrothed, /b as the payment is a loan, since she already owes him this money. But if he says: Be betrothed to me b with the payment for which I will work for you, she is betrothed, /b as from the moment he is entitled to the money, he gives it to her for her betrothal. b Rabbi Natan says: /b If he says: Be betrothed to me b with the payment for which I will work for you, she is not betrothed, /b as Rabbi Natan holds that the obligation to pay a wage is incurred continuously from the beginning of the period he was hired to its end, which means that upon the completion of the labor it is a loan, b and all the more so /b if he says: Be betrothed to me b with the payment for which I have worked for you. /b ,The i baraita /i cites a third opinion: b And Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi says: Actually they said /b that the i halakha /i is that regardless of b whether /b he said: b With the payment for which I have worked for you, or whether /b he said: b With the payment for which I will work for you, she is not betrothed. But if he added a jewel of his own for her, she is betrothed. /b ,The Gemara clarifies the dispute: b What /b difference b is there between the first i tanna /i and Rabbi Natan? /b The difference b between them /b is with regard to b a wage: /b Is the obligation incurred continuously or only upon the completion of the work? The difference b between Rabbi Natan and Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi /b is the issue of b a loan and one i peruta /i . /b Rabbi Natan holds that if a man betroths a woman with a loan and one i peruta /i her mind is focused on the loan, and in this case his jewel is disregarded; and Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi holds that her mind is focused on the i peruta /i , in this case the jewel, and she is betrothed with the jewel.,§ The Gemara now returns to the topic of a craftsman who damages the item with which he is working. b Shmuel says: An expert butcher who damaged /b an animal by slaughtering it incorrectly, thereby rendering it non-kosher, is b liable to pay /b the owner of the animal for the damage. Why? b He is one who causes damage; he is negligent; he is like one who is told /b by the animal’s owner to b slaughter it from here, /b i.e., the area of the throat where ritual slaughter is performed, b and he slaughtered it from there, /b i.e., a different area of the throat, in violation of the owner’s wishes.,The Gemara asks: b Why must he say /b both that the butcher b is one who causes damage /b and that b he is negligent? /b The Gemara explains: b If /b Shmuel had b said /b only that b he is one who causes damage, I would say /b that b this statement /b applies only in a case where the butcher slaughtered the animal b for pay, /b in which case, due to the extra responsibility that he bears, he is considered to be one who caused damage and is liable to pay even in a case where the damage was unintentional; b but /b in a case b where he does /b the work b for free, /b I would say b no, /b he is exempt from liability in a case where the damage was unintentional. Shmuel therefore b teaches us /b that the butcher b is negligent, /b and one who works without pay is analogous to an unpaid bailee, who is liable to pay for damage caused by negligence., b Rav Ḥama bar Gurya raised an objection to Shmuel /b from the i Tosefta /i (10:10): With regard to b one who gives an animal to a butcher, and /b the butcher killed it in a way that b rendered it an animal carcass, /b if the butcher is b an expert, /b then he is b exempt /b from liability; if he is b an ordinary /b person, without particular expertise in the act of ritual slaughter, he is b liable. And if /b the owner of the animal b paid /b the butcher, then regardless of b whether /b he is b an ordinary /b person or b whether /b he is b an expert, /b the butcher is b liable /b to pay for the damage. This indicates that an expert butcher who slaughtered the animal improperly is exempt if he slaughtered it without pay. Shmuel b said to him: May your mind be muddled /b for raising a ridiculous objection., b One of the Sages came and raised /b the same b objection to /b Shmuel. Shmuel b said to him: Now you shall receive what your friend received /b from me, since b I say to you /b my statement in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Meir, and you say to me, /b i.e., you raise an objection, based upon the opinion of b the Rabbis. Why were you not precise /b in your consideration of b my /b choice of b words? As I say: He is one who causes damage; he is negligent; he is like one who is told /b by the animal’s owner to b slaughter it from here, and he slaughtered it from there. Who accepts this reasoning? /b It is b Rabbi Meir, who says: He should have taken upon himself /b the responsibility to perform his task properly, and if he did not, he is liable to pay for the damage that he caused. The other i baraita /i is in accordance with the opinion of the Rabbis, who exempt him from liability.,The Gemara asks: b Which /b statement of b Rabbi Meir /b is Shmuel referring to? b If we say /b it is b this /b statement of b Rabbi Meir, /b that is difficult. Parenthetically, the Gemara states that the letters b i kuf /i , i lamed /i , i nun /i /b serve as b a mnemonic /b device for the three statements of Rabbi Meir that will be cited. It stands for: He tied it [ i kesharo /i ], to dye [ i litzboa /i ], and broke [ i nishbera /i ].,The Gemara returns to the matter at hand: b As we learned /b in a mishna (45b): If b the /b ox’s b owner tied it with reins /b to a fence b or locked /b the gate b before it in an appropriate manner, but /b nevertheless the ox b emerged and caused damage, whether /b the ox is b innocuous or forewarned /b the owner is b liable, /b since this is not considered sufficient precaution to prevent damage; this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. /b As the Gemara explains on 45b, Rabbi Meir holds that a forewarned ox requires a heightened level of safeguarding, and since the owner did not safeguard it, he is liable. The same would apply here, that one who agrees to perform a task must exercise care in executing it. Otherwise, he will be held liable to pay for damage.,The Gemara explains why this cannot be the statement of Rabbi Meir that Shmuel was referring to: b There, /b in that mishna, the Sages b disagree with regard to /b the interpretation of biblical b verses, /b not logical reasoning, as the Gemara explains there, and conclusions cannot be drawn from that i halakha /i to this one., b Rather, /b it is b this /b statement of b Rabbi Meir /b that Shmuel is referring to, b as we learned /b in a mishna (100b): If one gave wool to a dyer b to dye /b it b red for him, and he dyed it black, /b or to dye it b black, and he dyed it red, Rabbi Meir says: /b The dyer b gives /b the owner b the value of his wool, /b indicating that he is liable to pay for the damage. The Gemara rejects this opinion: This statement also does not prove that according to Rabbi Meir a worker is liable to pay for a job performed improperly, since b there, /b the dyer b burned /b the wool, thereby removing it b from /b the owner b by /b direct b action. /b , b Rather, /b it is b this /b statement of b Rabbi Meir /b that Shmuel is referring to, b as we learned /b in a i baraita /i : If one’s b jug broke /b on the road b and he did not remove it, /b or if b his camel fell /b on the road b and he did not stand it up, Rabbi Meir says: He is liable for the damage /b that they cause, b and the Rabbis say: He is exempt according to human laws but liable according to the laws of Heaven. /b The Gemara notes: b And we maintain /b that they b disagree with regard to /b the question of whether b one who stumbles is /b considered b negligent. /b According to the opinion of Rabbi Meir, one who stumbles is considered negligent, since he should have paid attention while walking. He is therefore liable for whatever damage he causes. In the case of an expert butcher as well, Rabbi Meir holds that he is considered negligent when damaging the animal he slaughtered, and the Rabbis hold that he is not negligent and therefore exempt from liability.,The Gemara discusses Rabbi Yoḥa’s opinion concerning the case of an expert butcher. b Rabba bar bar Ḥana says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: An expert butcher who damaged /b an animal by slaughtering it incorrectly, thereby rendering it non-kosher, is b liable /b to pay the owner of the animal, b and even if he is as expert as the butchers of Tzippori, /b it is not considered an accident, and he is considered to be at fault. The Gemara asks: b And did Rabbi Yoḥa /b actually b say this? But didn’t Rabba bar bar Ḥana say /b that b there was an incident /b in which a butcher who damaged an animal was brought to court b before Rabbi Yoḥa in the synagogue of /b the town b Maon, and /b Rabbi Yoḥa b said to /b the butcher: b Go bring proof that you are an expert at /b slaughtering b chickens, and I will exempt you /b from payment.,The Gemara responds: This is b not difficult. Here, /b in the aforementioned incident, the butcher slaughtered the animal b for free, /b and he is therefore exempt, while b there, /b in Rabba bar bar Ḥana’s previous statement, he slaughtered the animal b for pay, /b and is therefore liable to pay for the damage. This is b in accordance with that which Rabbi Zeira says: One who wants a butcher to be liable to /b pay b him /b in the event that he damages the animal during slaughter should b advance him a dinar, /b so that he is paid for his services, and he is consequently liable to pay damages.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from the i Tosefta /i (10:9): b One who brought wheat /b to another b to grind /b for him, and the miller b did not wet /b the grains sufficiently for the grinding to be performed effectively, b and /b as a result b he converted /b the grain b into bran or coarse bran; /b or if one gave b flour to the baker and he made bread /b that is b underbaked /b and tends to crumble; or if one gave b an animal to a butcher and /b the butcher killed it in a way that b rendered it /b an unslaughtered b animal carcass, /b the worker is b liable, because he is like a paid bailee. /b This indicates that even if the work was done for free, the worker has the legal status of one who is paid, and he is liable to pay for the damage. The Gemara answers by emending the i baraita /i : b Say /b instead: b Because he is a paid bailee /b and actually receives payment.,The Gemara relates: There was b a certain /b animal that was b slaughtered /b with an incision b not in the neck that was brought before Rav. /b He b declared it non-kosher, and exempted the butcher from paying its value. Rav Kahana and Rav Asi encountered that man, /b i.e., the owner of the animal, and b they said to him: Rav did two for you. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What /b are the b two? If we say /b there were b two unfavorable /b rulings, what are they? One is that b he should have declared /b the animal b kosher, in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, son of Rabbi Yehuda, /b who says that an animal that has been slaughtered in this manner is kosher, b and /b instead he b declared it non-kosher, in accordance with /b the opinion of b the Rabbis, /b who hold that it is not kosher. b And /b the second is that b even /b if he holds b in accordance with /b the opinion of b the Rabbis, he should have /b ruled that b the butcher /b is b liable /b to pay for the damage. The Gemara challenges this explanation: b But /b if these are the two that Rav Kahana and Rav Asi are referring to, b is it permitted /b for them b to say this type /b of statement to the owner of the animal?, b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i that b when /b a judge b leaves /b the courthouse, b he should not say /b to the litigant: b I found you innocent and my colleagues found you liable, but what can I do, since my colleagues outnumber me? And /b it is b concerning /b a circumstance such as b this /b that it b is stated: “He that goes about as a talebearer reveals secrets; /b but he that is of a faithful spirit conceals a matter” (Proverbs 11:13)., b Rather, /b the intention is that they told him that there were b two favorable /b rulings: First, b that /b by declaring the animal to be non-kosher, b he did not allow you to eat /b an item about which there is b uncertainty /b as to whether it is b forbidden, and /b second, by exempting the butcher from paying you, b he prevented you /b from being in a situation where there is b uncertainty /b as to whether receiving payment from the butcher constitutes b robbery, /b since you would have been given the butcher’s money when he may be exempt, as the animal may in fact be kosher.,§ The Gemara continues the discussion of an expert who erred, thereby causing a loss. It b was stated: /b With regard to b one who presents a dinar to a money changer /b to assess its value or authenticity and the money changer declares it valid, b and it is found /b to be b bad, /b i.e., invalid, causing its owner a monetary loss, it b is taught /b in b one /b i baraita /i that if the money changer is b an expert, /b he is b exempt, /b while if he is b an ordinary /b person he is b liable. And it is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i that irrespective of b whether /b he is b an expert /b or b whether /b he is b an ordinary /b person, he is b liable /b to pay for the owner’s loss.,To reconcile the i baraitot /i , b Rav Pappa said: When /b the i baraita /i b teaches /b that b an expert is exempt /b from liability, it is referring to renowned experts b such as /b the money changers b Dankhu and Issur, /b whose expertise is so great b that they do not need to learn /b about assessing currency b at all. /b The Gemara asks: b But /b if they are so proficient, b in what did they err? /b The Gemara answers: b They erred with regard to /b a coin from b a new press, which at that time was leaving the press, /b and they did not know its value.,The Gemara relates: There was b a certain woman who presented a dinar to Rabbi Ḥiyya /b to assess its authenticity. b He said to her: It is a proper /b coin. b The next day she came before him and said to him: I presented it /b to others, b and they told me /b that b it is a bad /b dinar, b and I am not /b able to b spend it. /b Rabbi Ḥiyya b said to Rav: Go exchange it for her, and write on my tablet [ i apinkasi /i ]: This /b was a b bad transaction, /b as I should not have assessed the coin.,The Gemara asks: b But what is different /b about b Dankhu and Issur, who are exempt due to /b the fact b that they do not need to learn /b about assessing currency? b Rabbi Ḥiyya too did not need to learn, /b as he was also an expert. The Gemara responds: b Rabbi Ḥiyya /b was not actually required to return a dinar to this woman, but when he did so b he acted beyond the letter of the law. /b This is b as that /b which b Rav Yosef taught /b concerning the verse: “And you shall show them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do” (Exodus 18:20): b “And you shall show them”; this /b is referring to |
|
43. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 337| 28a. דלמא מעברין לך אמר לה [לשתמש אינש] יומא חדא בכסא דמוקרא ולמחר ליתבר אמרה ליה לית לך חיורתא ההוא יומא בר תמני סרי שני הוה אתרחיש ליה ניסא ואהדרו ליה תמני סרי דרי חיורתא היינו דקאמר ר' אלעזר בן עזריה הרי אני כבן שבעים שנה ולא בן שבעים שנה,תנא אותו היום סלקוהו לשומר הפתח ונתנה להם רשות לתלמידים ליכנס שהיה ר"ג מכריז ואומר כל תלמיד שאין תוכו כברו לא יכנס לבית המדרש,ההוא יומא אתוספו כמה ספסלי א"ר יוחנן פליגי בה אבא יוסף בן דוסתאי ורבנן חד אמר אתוספו ארבע מאה ספסלי וחד אמר שבע מאה ספסלי הוה קא חלשא דעתיה דר"ג אמר דלמא ח"ו מנעתי תורה מישראל אחזו ליה בחלמיה חצבי חיורי דמליין קטמא ולא היא ההיא ליתובי דעתיה הוא דאחזו ליה,תנא עדיות בו ביום נשנית וכל היכא דאמרינן בו ביום ההוא יומא הוה ולא היתה הלכה שהיתה תלויה בבית המדרש שלא פירשוה ואף ר"ג לא מנע עצמו מבית המדרש אפילו שעה אחת,דתנן בו ביום בא יהודה גר עמוני לפניהם בבית המדרש אמר להם מה אני לבא בקהל,א"ל ר"ג אסור אתה לבא בקהל א"ל ר' יהושע מותר אתה לבא בקהל א"ל ר"ג והלא כבר נאמר (דברים כג, ד) לא יבא עמוני ומואבי בקהל ה' א"ל ר' יהושע וכי עמון ומואב במקומן הן יושבין כבר עלה סנחריב מלך אשור ובלבל את כל האומות שנאמר (ישעיהו י, יג) ואסיר גבולות עמים ועתידותיהם שוסתי ואוריד כאביר יושבים וכל דפריש מרובא פריש,אמר לו ר"ג והלא כבר נאמר (ירמיהו מט, ו) ואחרי כן אשיב את שבות בני עמון נאם ה' וכבר שבו,אמר לו ר' יהושע והלא כבר נאמר (עמוס ט, יד) ושבתי את שבות עמי ישראל ועדיין לא שבו מיד התירוהו לבא בקהל,אר"ג הואיל והכי הוה איזיל ואפייסיה לר' יהושע כי מטא לביתיה חזינהו לאשיתא דביתיה דמשחרן א"ל מכותלי ביתך אתה ניכר שפחמי אתה א"ל אוי לו לדור שאתה פרנסו שאי אתה יודע בצערן של ת"ח במה הם מתפרנסים ובמה הם נזונים,אמר לו נעניתי לך מחול לי לא אשגח ביה עשה בשביל כבוד אבא פייס,אמרו מאן ניזיל ולימא להו לרבנן אמר להו ההוא כובס אנא אזילנא שלח להו ר' יהושע לבי מדרשא מאן דלביש מדא ילבש מדא ומאן דלא לביש מדא יימר ליה למאן דלביש מדא שלח מדך ואנא אלבשיה אמר להו ר"ע לרבנן טרוקו גלי דלא ליתו עבדי דר"ג ולצערו לרבנן,א"ר יהושע מוטב דאיקום ואיזיל אנא לגבייהו אתא טרף אבבא א"ל מזה בן מזה יזה ושאינו לא מזה ולא בן מזה יאמר למזה בן מזה מימיך מי מערה ואפרך אפר מקלה א"ל ר"ע רבי יהושע נתפייסת כלום עשינו אלא בשביל כבודך למחר אני ואתה נשכים לפתחו,אמרי היכי נעביד נעבריה גמירי מעלין בקדש ואין מורידין נדרוש מר חדא שבתא ומר חדא שבתא אתי לקנאויי אלא לדרוש ר"ג תלתא שבתי וראב"ע חדא שבתא והיינו דאמר מר שבת של מי היתה של ראב"ע היתה ואותו תלמיד ר' שמעון בן יוחאי הוה:,ושל מוספין כל היום: א"ר יוחנן ונקרא פושע,ת"ר היו לפניו שתי תפלות אחת של מנחה ואחת של מוסף מתפלל של מנחה ואח"כ מתפלל של מוסף שזו תדירה וזו אינה תדירה ר' יהודה אומר מתפלל של מוסף ואח"כ מתפלל של מנחה שזו מצוה עוברת וזו מצוה שאינה עוברת א"ר יוחנן הלכה מתפלל של מנחה ואח"כ מתפלל של מוסף,ר' זירא כי הוה חליש מגירסיה הוה אזיל ויתיב אפתחא דבי ר' נתן בר טובי אמר כי חלפי רבנן אז איקום מקמייהו ואקבל אגרא נפק אתא ר' נתן בר טובי א"ל מאן אמר הלכה בי מדרשא א"ל הכי א"ר יוחנן אין הלכה כר' יהודה דאמר מתפלל אדם של מוסף ואח"כ מתפלל של מנחה,א"ל רבי יוחנן אמרה אמר ליה אין תנא מיניה ארבעין זמנין א"ל חדא היא לך או חדת היא לך א"ל חדת היא לי משום דמספקא לי בר' יהושע בן לוי:,אריב"ל כל המתפלל תפלה של מוספין לאחר שבע שעות לר' יהודה עליו הכתוב אומר (צפניה ג, יח) נוגי ממועד אספתי ממך היו מאי משמע דהאי נוגי לישנא דתברא הוא כדמתרגם רב יוסף תברא אתי על שנאיהון דבית ישראל על דאחרו זמני מועדיא דבירושלים,א"ר אלעזר כל המתפלל תפלה של שחרית לאחר ארבע שעות לר' יהודה עליו הכתוב אומר נוגי ממועד אספתי ממך היו מאי משמע דהאי נוגי לישנא דצערא הוא דכתיב (תהלים קיט, כח) דלפה נפשי מתוגה רב נחמן בר יצחק אמר מהכא (איכה א, ד) בתולותיה נוגות והיא מר לה | 28a. There is room for concern. b Perhaps they will remove you /b from office just as they removed Rabban Gamliel. b He said to her, /b based on the folk saying: b Let a person use an expensive goblet one day and let it break tomorrow. /b In other words, one should take advantage of an opportunity that presents itself and he need not concern himself whether or not it will last. b She said to him: You have no white /b hair, and it is inappropriate for one so young to head the Sages. The Gemara relates: b That day, he was eighteen years old, a miracle transpired for him and eighteen rows of hair turned white. /b The Gemara comments: b That /b explains b that which Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya said: I am as one who is seventy years old and he did not say: I am seventy years old, /b because he looked older than he actually was., b It was taught: On that day /b that they removed Rabban Gamliel from his position and appointed Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya in his place, there was also a fundamental change in the general approach of the study hall as b they dismissed the guard at the door and permission was granted to the students to enter. /b Instead of Rabban Gamliel’s selective approach that asserted that the students must be screened before accepting them into the study hall, the new approach asserted that anyone who seeks to study should be given opportunity to do so. b As Rabban Gamliel would proclaim and say: Any student whose inside, /b his thoughts and feelings, b are not like his outside, /b i.e., his conduct and his character traits are lacking, b will not enter the study hall. /b ,The Gemara relates: b On that day several benches were added /b to the study hall to accommodate the numerous students. b Rabbi Yoḥa said: Abba Yosef ben Dostai and the Rabbis disputed this /b matter. b One said: Four hundred benches were added /b to the study hall. b And one said: Seven hundred benches were added /b to the study hall. When he saw the tremendous growth in the number of students, b Rabban Gamliel was disheartened. He said: Perhaps, Heaven forbid, I prevented Israel from /b engaging in b Torah /b study. b They showed him in his dream white jugs filled with ashes /b alluding to the fact that the additional students were worthless idlers. The Gemara comments: b That is not /b the case, but b that /b dream b was shown to him to ease his mind /b so that he would not feel bad., b It was taught: /b There is a tradition that tractate b i Eduyyot /i was taught that day. And everywhere /b in the Mishna or in a i baraita /i b that they say: On that day, it is /b referring to b that day. There was no i halakha /i whose ruling was pending in the study hall that they did not explain /b and arrive at a practical halakhic conclusion. b And even Rabban Gamliel did not avoid the study hall for even one moment, /b as he held no grudge against those who removed him from office and he participated in the halakhic discourse in the study hall as one of the Sages., b As we learned /b in a mishna: b On that day, Yehuda, the Ammonite convert, came before /b the students in the study hall b and he said to them: What is my /b legal status in terms of b entering into the congregation /b of Israel, i.e., to marry a Jewish woman?, b Rabban Gamliel said to him: You are forbidden to enter into the congregation. Rabbi Yehoshua said to him: You are permitted to enter into the congregation. Rabban Gamliel said to /b Rabbi Yehoshua: b Wasn’t it already stated: “An Ammonite and a Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; /b even to the tenth generation shall none of them enter into the congregation of the Lord forever” (Deuteronomy 23:4)? How can you permit him to enter the congregation? b Rabbi Yehoshua said to /b Rabban Gamliel: b Do Ammon and Moab reside in their place? Sennacherib already came and, /b through his policy of population transfer, b scrambled all the nations /b and settled other nations in place of Ammon. Consequently, the current residents of Ammon and Moab are not ethnic Ammonites and Moabites, b as it is stated in /b reference to Sennacherib: b “I have removed the bounds of the peoples, and have robbed their treasures, and have brought down as one mighty the inhabitants” /b (Isaiah 10:13). b And /b although it is conceivable that this particular convert is an ethnic Ammonite, nevertheless, there is no need for concern due to the halakhic principle: b Anything that parts /b from a group b parts from the majority, /b and the assumption is that he is from the majority of nations whose members are permitted to enter the congregation., b Rabban Gamliel said to /b Rabbi Yehoshua: b But wasn’t it already stated: “But afterward I will bring back the captivity of the children of Ammon, says the Lord” /b (Jeremiah 49:6) b and they have already returned /b to their land? Therefore, he is an ethnic Ammonite and he may not convert., b Rabbi Yehoshua said to /b Rabban Gamliel: That is no proof. b Wasn’t it already stated /b in another prophecy: b “And I will turn the captivity of My people Israel /b and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them” (Amos 9:14), b and they have not yet returned? /b In rendering the ruling, only proven facts may be taken into consideration. b They immediately permitted him to enter the congregation. /b This proves that Rabban Gamliel did not absent himself from the study hall that day and participated in the halakhic discourse., b Rabban Gamliel said /b to himself: b Since this is /b the situation, that the people are following Rabbi Yehoshua, apparently he was right. Therefore, it would be appropriate for me to b go and appease Rabbi Yehoshua. When he reached /b Rabbi Yehoshua’s b house, he saw /b that b the walls of his house were black. /b Rabban Gamliel b said to /b Rabbi Yehoshua in wonderment: b From the walls of your house it is apparent that you are a blacksmith, /b as until then he had no idea that Rabbi Yehoshua was forced to engage in that arduous trade in order to make a living. Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him: Woe unto a generation that you are its leader as you are unaware of the difficulties of Torah scholars, how they make a living and how they feed themselves. /b ,Rabban Gamliel b said to him: I insulted you, forgive me. /b Rabbi Yehoshua b paid him no attention /b and did not forgive him. He asked him again: b Do it in deference to my father, /b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel, who was one of the leaders of Israel at the time of the destruction of the Temple. b He was appeased. /b ,Now that Rabbi Yehoshua was no longer offended, it was only natural that Rabban Gamliel would be restored to his position. b They said: Who will go and inform the Sages? /b Apparently, they were not eager to carry out the mission that would undo the previous actions and remove Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya from his position as i Nasi /i . b This launderer said to them: I will go. Rabbi Yehoshua sent to /b the Sages b to the study hall: The one who wears the uniform will /b continue to b wear the uniform, /b the original i Nasi /i will remain in his position so that b the one who did not wear the uniform will /b not b say to the one who wears the uniform, remove your uniform and I will wear it. /b Apparently, the Sages believed that this emissary was dispatched at the initiative of Rabban Gamliel and they ignored him. b Rabbi Akiva said to the Sages: Lock the gates so that Rabban Gamliel’s servants will not come and disturb the Sages. /b ,When he heard what happened, b Rabbi Yehoshua said: It is best if I go to them. He came and knocked on the door. He said to them /b with a slight variation: b One who sprinkles /b pure water on those who are ritually impure, b son of one who sprinkles /b water b shall /b continue b to sprinkle /b water. And it is inappropriate that he who is b neither one who sprinkles nor son of one who sprinkles will say to one who sprinkles son of one who sprinkles: Your water is cave water /b and not the running water required to purify one exposed to ritual impurity imparted by a corpse b and your ashes are burnt ashes /b and not the ashes of a red heifer. b Rabbi Akiva said to him: Rabbi Yehoshua, have you been appeased? Everything we did was to /b defend b your honor. /b If you have forgiven him, none of us is opposed. b Early tomorrow you and I will go to /b Rabban Gamliel’s b doorway /b and offer to restore him to his position as i Nasi /i .,The question arose what to do with Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya? b They said: What shall we do? Remove him /b from his position. That is inappropriate as we b learned /b a i halakha /i through tradition: One b elevates /b to a higher level of b sanctity and does not downgrade. /b Therefore, one who was the i Nasi /i of the Sanhedrin cannot be demoted. b Let /b one b Sage lecture one week and /b the other b Sage one week, they will come to be jealous /b one of another, as they will be forced to appoint one as the acting head of the Sanhedrin. b Rather, Rabban Gamliel will lecture three weeks and Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya /b will lecture as head of the yeshiva b one week. /b That arrangement was adopted b and that is /b the explanation of the exchange in tractate i Ḥagiga /i : b Whose week was it? It was the week of Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya. /b One final detail: b That student /b who asked the original question that sparked this entire incident b was Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai. /b ,We learned in the mishna: b And the additional prayer /b may be recited b all day. Rabbi Yoḥa said: /b Nevertheless, b one /b who postpones his prayer excessively b is called negligent. /b , b The Rabbis taught /b in a i baraita /i : b If /b the obligation to recite b two prayers was before him, one, the afternoon prayer and one, the additional prayer, he recites the afternoon prayer /b first b and the additional prayer thereafter, /b because b this, /b the afternoon prayer, b is /b recited on a b frequent /b basis, b and this one, /b the additional prayer, b is /b recited on a relatively b infrequent /b basis. b Rabbi Yehuda says: He recites the additional prayer /b first b and the afternoon prayer thereafter, /b because b this, the additional prayer, is a mitzva /b whose time soon b elapses, /b as it may only be recited until the seventh hour b and this, the afternoon prayer, is a mitzva /b whose time does b not /b soon b elapse /b as one may recite it until the midpoint of the afternoon. b Rabbi Yoḥa said: The i halakha /i /b is that b he recites the afternoon prayer /b first b and the additional prayer thereafter, /b in accordance with the opinion of the Rabbis.,The Gemara cites additional sources relating to this issue: b When Rabbi Zeira would tire of his studies, he would go and sit in the doorway of Rabbi Natan bar Tovi’s study hall. He said /b to himself: b When the /b entering and exiting b Sages pass, I will rise before them and be rewarded /b for the mitzva of honoring Torah scholars. b Rabbi Natan bar Tovi /b himself b emerged and came /b to where Rabbi Zeira was seated. Rabbi Zeira b said to him: Who /b just b stated a i halakha /i in the study hall? /b Rabbi Natan bar Tovi b said to him: Rabbi Yoḥa /b just b said as follows: The i halakha /i is not in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda who said: He recites the additional prayer /b first b and the afternoon prayer thereafter. /b ,Rabbi Zeira b said to him: /b Did b Rabbi Yoḥa /b himself b say /b this i halakha /i ? Rabbi Natan b said to him: Yes. He learned /b this statement b from him forty times, /b etching it into his memory. Rabbi Natan b said to him: /b Is this i halakha /i so dear to you because b it is singular for you, /b as it is the only i halakha /i that you learned in the name of Rabbi Yoḥa, b or is it new to you, /b as you were previously unaware of this ruling? Rabbi Zeira b said to him: /b It b is /b somewhat b new to me, as I was uncertain /b whether this i halakha /i was said in the name of Rabbi Yoḥa or in the name of b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi. /b Now it is clear to me that this i halakha /i is in the name of Rabbi Yoḥa., b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: /b With regard to b anyone who recites the additional prayer after seven hours /b of the day, b according to Rabbi Yehuda, the verse states: “Those who are destroyed [ i nugei /i ] far from the Festivals, I shall gather from you, /b they who carried for you the burden of insult” (Zephaniah 3:18). b From where /b may it b be inferred that i nugei /i is an expression of destruction? As Rav Yosef translated /b the verse into Aramaic: b Destruction comes upon the enemies /b of b the house of Israel, /b a euphemism for Israel itself, b for they have delayed the times of the Festivals in Jerusalem. /b This proves both that i nugei /i means destruction and that destruction comes upon those who fail to fulfill a mitzva at its appointed time.,Similarly, b Rabbi Elazar said: Regarding anyone who recites the morning prayer after four hours /b of the day, b according to Rabbi Yehuda, the verse states: “Those who are in sorrow [ i nugei /i ] far from the Festivals, I shall gather from you, /b they who carried for you the burden of insult” (Zephaniah 3:18). b From where /b may it b be inferred that i nugei /i is an expression of sorrow? As it is written: “My soul drips in sorrow [ i tuga /i ]” /b (Psalms 119:28). b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: /b The proof that i nugei /i indicates suffering is b from here: “Her virgins are sorrowed [ i nugot /i ] and she is embittered” /b (Lamentations 1:4). |
|
44. Babylonian Talmud, Eruvin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 318| 55b. נותנין קרפף לעיר דברי רבי מאיר וחכמים אומרים לא אמרו קרפף אלא בין שתי עיירות,ואיתמר רב הונא אמר קרפף לזו וקרפף לזו וחייא בר רב אמר אין נותנין אלא קרפף אחד לשניהם,צריכא דאי אשמעינן הכא משום דהוה ליה צד היתר מעיקרא אבל התם אימא לא,ואי אשמעינן התם משום דדחיקא תשמישתייהו אבל הכא דלא דחיקא תשמישתייהו אימא לא צריכא,וכמה הוי בין יתר לקשת רבה בר רב הונא אמר אלפים אמה רבא בריה דרבה בר רב הונא אמר אפילו יתר מאלפים אמה,אמר אביי כוותיה דרבא בריה דרבה בר רב הונא מסתברא דאי בעי הדר אתי דרך בתים:,היו שם גדודיות גבוהות עשרה טפחים כו': מאי גדודיות אמר רב יהודה שלש מחיצות שאין עליהן תקרה,איבעיא להו שתי מחיצות ויש עליהן תקרה מהו ת"ש אלו שמתעברין עמה נפש שיש בה ארבע אמות על ארבע אמות והגשר והקבר שיש בהן בית דירה ובית הכנסת שיש בה בית דירה לחזן ובית עבודת כוכבים שיש בה בית דירה לכומרים והאורוות והאוצרות שבשדות ויש בהן בית דירה והבורגנין שבתוכה והבית שבים הרי אלו מתעברין עמה,ואלו שאין מתעברין עמה נפש שנפרצה משתי רוחותיה אילך ואילך והגשר והקבר שאין להן בית דירה ובית הכנסת שאין לה בית דירה לחזן ובית עבודת כוכבים שאין לה בית דירה לכומרים והאורוות והאוצרות שבשדות שאין להן בית דירה ובור ושיח ומערה וגדר ושובך שבתוכה והבית שבספינה אין אלו מתעברין עמה,קתני מיהת נפש שנפרצה משתי רוחותיה אילך ואילך מאי לאו דאיכא תקרה לא דליכא תקרה,בית שבים למאי חזי אמר רב פפא בית שעשוי לפנות בו כלים שבספינה,ומערה אין מתעברת עמה והתני רבי חייא מערה מתעברת עמה אמר אביי כשיש בנין על פיה,ותיפוק ליה משום בנין גופיה לא צריכא להשלים,אמר רב הונא יושבי צריפין אין מודדין להן אלא מפתח בתיהן,מתיב רב חסדא (במדבר לג, מט) ויחנו על הירדן מבית הישימות ואמר רבה בר בר חנה אמר רבי יוחנן לדידי חזי לי ההוא אתרא והוי תלתא פרסי על תלתא פרסי,ותניא כשהן נפנין אין נפנין לא לפניהם ולא לצדיהן אלא לאחריהן,אמר ליה רבא דגלי מדבר קאמרת כיון דכתיב בהו (במדבר ט, כ) על פי ה' יחנו ועל פי ה' יסעו כמאן דקביע להו דמי,אמר רב חיננא בר רב כהנא אמר רב אשי אם יש שם שלש חצירות של שני בתים הוקבעו,אמר רב יהודה אמר רב יושבי צריפין והולכי מדברות חייהן אינן חיים ונשיהן ובניהן אינן שלהן,תניא נמי הכי אליעזר איש ביריא אומר יושבי צריפין כיושבי קברים ועל בנותיהם הוא אומר (דברים כז, כא) ארור שוכב עם כל בהמה,מאי טעמא עולא אמר שאין להן מרחצאות ורבי יוחנן אמר מפני שמרגישין זה לזה בטבילה,מאי בינייהו איכא בינייהו נהרא דסמיך לביתא,אמר רב הונא כל עיר שאין בה ירק אין תלמיד חכם רשאי לדור בה למימרא דירק מעליא והתניא שלשה מרבין את הזבל וכופפין את הקומה ונוטלין אחד מחמש מאות ממאור עיניו של אדם ואלו הן | 55b. b One allocates a i karpef /i to /b every b city, /b i.e., an area of slightly more than seventy cubits is added to the boundary of a city and the Shabbat limit is measured from there; this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. And the Sages say: They spoke of /b the measure of b a i karpef /i only /b with regard to the space b between two /b adjacent b cities, /b i.e., if adjacent cities are separated by a shorter distance than that, they are considered one city., b And it was stated /b that the i amora’im /i disputed this issue. b Rav Huna said: A i karpef /i /b is added b to this /b city b and /b another b i karpef /i /b is added b to that /b city, so that as long as the cities are not separated by a distance of slightly more than 141 cubits, they are considered one entity. b And Ḥiyya bar Rav said: One allocates only one i karpef /i to the two of them. /b Accordingly, Rav Huna has already stated that the measure of a i karpef /i is added to both cities in determining whether they are close enough to be considered a single entity.,The Gemara answers: b It is necessary /b for Rav Huna to state this i halakha /i in both instances, b as, had he taught it to us /b only b here, /b in the case of the breached wall, one might have said that a i karpef /i is allocated to each city only in that case b because it had an aspect of permissibility from the outset, /b namely, the two sections originally formed one city. b But there, /b with regard to the two cities, b say /b that this is b not the case /b and the two cities are only considered as one if they are separated by less than the measure of a single i karpef /i ., b And had he taught it /b to b us /b only b there, /b with regard to the two cities, one might have said that only in that case is a i karpef /i allocated to each city b because /b one i karpef /i would be too b cramped for the use /b of both cities. b But here, /b in the case of the breached wall, b where /b one i karpef /i b would not be /b too b cramped for the use of /b both sections, as the vacant space is inside the city, in an area that had not been used in this fashion before the wall was breached, b say /b that this is b not /b the case and a single i karpef /i is sufficient. Therefore, b it was necessary /b to state this i halakha /i in both cases.,The Gemara asks: b And how much /b distance may there be b between /b the imaginary b bowstring and /b the center of the b bow /b in a city that is shaped like a bow? b Rabba bar Rav Huna said: Two thousand cubits. Rava, son of Rabba bar Rav Huna, said: Even more than two thousand cubits. /b , b Abaye said: It stands to reason in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rava, son of Rabba bar Rav Huna, as if one wants, he can return and go /b anywhere within the bow b by way of the houses. /b Since one can always walk to the end of the city, and from there he is permitted to walk down the line of the imaginary bowstring, he should also be permitted to walk from the middle of the bow to the bowstring, even if the distance is more than two thousand cubits.,We learned in the mishna: If b there were remts /b of walls b ten handbreadths high /b on the outskirts of a city, they are considered part of the city, and the Shabbat limit is measured from them. The Gemara asks: b What are /b these b remts? Rav Yehuda said: Three partitions that do not have a roof over them, /b which are considered part of the city despite the fact that they do not comprise a proper house., b The dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: In the case of b two partitions /b that b have a roof over them, what is /b the i halakha /i ? Is this structure also treated like a house? b Come /b and b hear /b a proof from the i Tosefta /i : b These /b are the structures b that are included in /b the city’s b extension: A monument [ i nefesh /i ] /b over a grave b that is four cubits by four cubits; and a bridge or a grave in which there is a residence; and a synagogue in which there is a residence for the sexton /b or synagogue attendant, and which is used not only for prayer services at specific times; b and an idolatrous temple in which there is a residence for the priests; and /b similarly, horse b stables and storehouses in the fields in which there is a residence; and /b small b watchtowers in /b the fields; b and /b similarly, b a house on /b an island in b the sea /b or lake, which is located within seventy cubits of the city; all of b these /b structures b are included in the /b city’s boundaries., b And these /b structures b are not included in /b the boundaries of a city: b A tomb that was breached on both sides, /b from b here /b to b there, /b i.e., from one side all the way to the other; b and /b similarly, b a bridge and a grave that do not have a residence; and a synagogue that does not have a residence for the sexton; and an idolatrous temple that does not have a residence for the priests; and /b similarly, b stables and storehouses in fields that do not have a residence, /b and therefore are not used for human habitation; b and a cistern, and an /b elongated water b ditch, and a cave, /b i.e., a covered cistern, b and a wall, and a dovecote in /b the field; b and /b similarly, b a house on a boat /b that is not permanently located within seventy cubits of the city; all of b these /b structures b are not included in the /b city’s boundaries., b In any case, it was taught /b that b a tomb that was breached on both sides, /b from b here /b to b there, /b is not included in the city’s boundaries. b What, /b is this b not /b referring to a case where b there is a roof /b on the tomb, and the two remaining walls are not included in the city’s boundaries even though they have a roof? The Gemara answers: b No, /b the i Tosefta /i is referring to a case b where there is no roof /b on the tomb.,The Gemara asks: b A house on /b an island in b the sea, what is /b it b suitable for /b if it is not actually part of the inhabited area? b Rav Pappa said: /b It is referring to b a house used to move a ship’s utensils /b into it for storage.,The Gemara raises another question with regard to the i Tosefta /i : b And is a cave /b on the outskirts of a city really b not included in its extension? Didn’t Rabbi Ḥiyya teach /b in a i baraita /i : b A cave is included in its extension? Abaye said: /b That statement applies b when there is a structure /b built b at its entrance, /b which is treated like a house on the outskirts of the city.,The Gemara asks: If there is a structure at the entrance to the cave, why is the cave mentioned? b Let him derive /b the i halakha /i that it is treated like a house b because of the structure itself. /b The Gemara answers: b No, it is necessary /b only in a case where the cave serves b to complete /b the structure, i.e., where the area of the structure and cave combined are only four by four cubits, which is the minimum size of a house.,The discussion with regard to measuring Shabbat limits has been referring to a properly built city. b Rav Huna said: Those who dwell in huts, /b i.e., in thatched hovels of straw and willow branches, are not considered inhabitants of a city. Therefore, b one measures /b the Shabbat limit b for them only from the entrance to their homes; /b the huts are not combined together and considered a city., b Rav Ḥisda raised an objection: /b The Torah states with regard to the Jewish people in the desert: b “And they pitched by the Jordan, from Beit-HaYeshimot /b to Avel-Shittim in the plains of Moab” (Numbers 33:49), b and Rabba bar bar Ḥana said that Rabbi Yoḥa said: I myself saw that place, and it is three parasangs [ i parsa /i ], /b the equivalent of twelve i mil /i , b by three parasangs. /b , b And it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b When they would defecate /b in the wilderness, b they would not defecate in front of themselves, /b i.e., in front of the camp, b and not to their sides, /b due to respect for the Divine Presence; b rather, /b they would do so b behind /b the camp. This indicates that even on Shabbat, when people needed to defecate, they would walk the entire length of the camp, which was considerably longer than two thousand cubits, which equals one i mil /i . It is apparent that the encampment of the Jewish people was considered to be a city despite the fact that it was composed of tents alone. How, then, did Rav Huna say that those who live in huts are not considered city dwellers?, b Rava said to him: The banners of the desert, you say? /b Are you citing a proof from the practice of the Jewish people as they traveled through the desert according to their tribal banners? b Since it is written with regard to them: “According to the commandment of the Lord they remained encamped, and according to the commandment of the Lord they journeyed” /b (Numbers 9:20), b it was considered as though it were a permanent /b residence b for them. /b A camp that is established in accordance with the word of God is regarded as a permanent settlement., b Rav Ḥina bar Rav Kahana said that Rav Ashi said: If there are three courtyards of two /b properly built b houses /b among a settlement of huts, b they have been established /b as a permanent settlement, and the Shabbat limit is measured from the edge of the settlement.,On the topic of people who dwell in huts, b Rav Yehuda said that Rav said: Those who dwell in huts, /b such as shepherds who pass from one place to another and stay in a single location for only a brief period, b and desert travelers, their lives are not lives, /b i.e., they lead extremely difficult lives, b and their wives and children are not /b always b their /b own, as will be explained below., b That was also taught /b in the following i baraita /i : b Eliezer of Biriyya says: Those who dwell in huts are like those who dwell in graves. And with regard to /b one who marries b their daughters, /b the verse b says: “Cursed be he who sleeps with any manner of beast” /b (Deuteronomy 27:21).,The Gemara asks: b What is the reason /b for this harsh statement with regard to the daughters of those who dwell in huts or travel in deserts? b Ulla said: They do not have bathhouses, /b and therefore the men have to walk a significant distance in order to bathe. There is concern that while they are away their wives commit adultery, and that consequently their children are not really their own. b And Rabbi Yoḥa said: Because they sense when one another immerses. /b Similarly to the men, the women must walk a significant distance in order to immerse in a ritual bath. Since the settlement is very small and everyone knows when the women go to immerse, it is possible for an unscrupulous man to use this information to engage in adulterous relations with them by following them and taking advantage of the fact that they are alone.,The Gemara asks: b What is the /b practical difference b between /b the explanations of Ulla and Rabbi Yoḥa? The Gemara explains: b There is /b a practical difference b between them /b in a case where there is b a river that is adjacent to the house, /b and it is suitable for immersion but not for bathing. Consequently, the women would not have to go far to immerse themselves, but the men would still have to walk a significant distance in order to bathe.,Having mentioned various places of residence, the Gemara cites what b Rav Huna said: Any city that does not have vegetables, a Torah scholar is not permitted to dwell there /b for health reasons. The Gemara asks: b Is that to say that vegetables are beneficial /b to a person’s health? b Wasn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Three /b things b increase one’s waste, bend /b his b stature, and remove one five-hundredth of the light of a person’s eyes; and they are /b |
|
45. Babylonian Talmud, Gittin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 60a. מי קוראין לא הוה בידיה אתא ושייליה לרבי יצחק נפחא א"ל אחריהן קוראין ת"ח הממונין פרנסים על הצבור ואחריהן ת"ח הראויין למנותם פרנסים על הציבור ואחריהן בני ת"ח שאבותיהן ממונים פרנסים על הצבור ואחריהן ראשי כנסיות וכל אדם,שלחו ליה בני גליל לר' חלבו מהו לקרות בחומשים בבהכ"נ בציבור לא הוה בידיה אתא שייליה לר' יצחק נפחא לא הוה בידיה אתא שאיל בי מדרשא ופשטוה מהא דא"ר שמואל בר נחמני א"ר יוחנן ס"ת שחסר יריעה אחת אין קורין בו,ולא היא התם מחסר במילתיה הכא לא מחסר במילתיה רבה ורב יוסף דאמרי תרוייהו אין קוראין בחומשין בבית הכנסת משום כבוד צבור,ורבה ורב יוסף דאמרי תרוייהו האי ספר אפטרתא אסור למקרי ביה בשבת מאי טעמא דלא ניתן ליכתב,מר בר רב אשי אמר לטלטולי נמי אסור מ"ט דהא לא חזי למיקרי ביה ולא היא שרי לטלטולי ושרי למיקרי ביה,דר' יוחנן ור"ש בן לקיש מעייני בספרא דאגדתא בשבתא והא לא ניתן ליכתב אלא כיון דלא אפשר (תהלים קיט, קכו) עת לעשות לה' הפרו תורתך ה"נ כיון דלא אפשר עת לעשות לה' הפרו תורתך,בעא מיניה אביי מרבה מהו לכתוב מגילה לתינוק להתלמד בה תיבעי למאן דאמר תורה מגילה מגילה ניתנה תיבעי למאן דאמר תורה חתומה ניתנה,תיבעי למ"ד תורה מגילה מגילה ניתנה כיון דמגילה מגילה ניתנה כותבין או דילמא כיון דאידבק אידבק,תיבעי למ"ד תורה חתומה ניתנה כיון דחתומה ניתנה אין כותבין או דילמא כיון דלא אפשר כתבינן א"ל אין כותבין ומה טעם לפי שאין כותבין,איתיביה אף היא עשתה טבלא של זהב שפרשת סוטה כתובה עליה א"ר שמעון בן לקיש משום ר' ינאי באל"ף בי"ת,איתיביה כשהוא כותב רואה וכותב מה שכתוב בטבלא אימא כמה שכתוב בטבלא,איתיביה כשהוא כותב רואה בטבלא וכותב מה שכתוב בטבלא מה הוא כתוב בטבלא (במדבר ה, יט) אם שכב אם לא שכב הכא במאי עסקינן בסירוגין,כתנאי אין כותבין מגילה לתינוק להתלמד בה ואם דעתו להשלים מותר ר' יהודה אומר בבראשית עד דור המבול בתורת כהנים עד ויהי ביום השמיני,א"ר יוחנן משום רבי בנאה תורה מגילה מגילה ניתנה שנא' (תהלים מ, ח) אז אמרתי הנה באתי במגילת ספר כתוב עלי ר"ש בן לקיש אומר תורה חתומה ניתנה שנאמר (דברים לא, כו) לקוח את ספר התורה הזאת,ואידך נמי הכתיב לקוח ההוא לבתר דאידבק,ואידך נמי הכתיב במגילת ספר כתוב עלי ההוא דכל התורה כולה איקרי מגילה דכתיב (זכריה ה, ב) ויאמר אלי מה אתה רואה ואומר אני רואה מגילה עפה,אי נמי לכדרבי לוי דאמר רבי לוי שמנה פרשיות נאמרו ביום שהוקם בו המשכן אלו הן פרשת כהנים ופרשת לוים ופרשת טמאים ופרשת שילוח טמאים ופרשת אחרי מות | 60a. b who reads /b from the Torah? An answer b was not /b readily b available to him. He came and asked Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa, /b who b said to him: After them read /b the b Torah scholars who are appointed as leaders [ i parnasim /i ] of the community. And after them /b read b Torah scholars who are fit to be appointed as leaders of the community, /b even if in practice they received no such appointment. The Sages said that a Torah scholar who knows how to answer any question asked of him is fit to be appointed as leader of the community. b And after them /b read b the sons of Torah scholars whose fathers were appointed as leaders of the community. And after them /b read b the heads of synagogues, and /b after them b any person. /b , b The people of the Galilee sent /b a question b to Rabbi Ḥelbo: What is /b the i halakha /i with regard b to reading from i ḥumashim /i , /b i.e., scrolls containing only one of the five books of the Torah, b in the synagogue in public? /b Is this permitted, or is it necessary to read from a complete Torah scroll? An answer b was not /b readily b available to him. He came and asked Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa, /b but an answer b was not /b readily b available to him /b either. Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa b came and asked /b this question b in the study hall, and they resolved /b the difficulty b from that which Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b With regard to b a Torah scroll that is missing /b even b one sheet /b of parchment, b one may not read from it /b in public. This indicates that an incomplete Torah scroll may not be used for a public Torah reading.,The Gemara rejects this argument: b But /b that b is not so, /b i.e., this cannot serve as a proof to the matter at hand. b There, /b it is b lacking /b part b of the matter /b it is addressing, as a sheet of parchment is missing, whereas b here, it is not lacking /b part b of the matter /b it is addressing, as it contains a complete book. b Rabba and Rav Yosef both say: One does not read from i ḥumashim /i in the synagogue out of respect for the community. /b , b And Rabba and Rav Yosef both say: It is prohibited to /b publicly b read /b the i haftara /i , the portion from the Prophets that is read after the weekly Torah portion, b on Shabbat, from a scroll /b containing only b the i haftarot /i . What is the reason /b for this? It is b because /b this type of scroll b may not be written, /b as the words of the Prophets must also be written as complete books., b Mar bar Rav Ashi said: To handle /b such a scroll on Shabbat b is also prohibited. What is the reason /b for this? It is b because it is not fit to be read. /b Consequently, it is treated as set-aside [ i muktze /i ] on Shabbat. The Gemara rejects this argument: b But /b that b is not so; /b rather, b it is permitted to handle /b such a scroll b and it is permitted to read from it. /b ,And a proof for this is b that Rabbi Yoḥa and Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish used to read from a scroll of i aggada /i /b containing the words of the Sages b on Shabbat. But /b such a scroll b may not be written, /b for in principle, the statements of the Oral Law may not be committed to writing. b Rather, since it is not possible /b to remember the Oral Law without writing it down, it is permitted to violate the i halakha /i , as indicated by the verse: b “It is time to act for the Lord; they have nullified your Torah” /b (Psalms 119:126). b Here too, /b in the case of a i haftara /i scroll, b since it is not /b always b possible /b to write complete books of the Bible, due to the expense, it is permitted to apply the reasoning of b “It is time to act for the Lord; they have nullified your Torah.” /b , b Abaye raised a dilemma before Rabba: What is /b the i halakha /i with regard to whether it is permitted b to write a scroll /b containing only one portion of the Torah b for /b the purpose of enabling b a child to study it? /b The Gemara notes: b Let the dilemma be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given /b from the outset b scroll by scroll, /b meaning that Moses would teach the Jewish people one portion of the Torah, and then write it down, and then teach them the next portion of the Torah, and then write that down, and continue in this way until he committed the entire Torah to writing. And b let the dilemma /b also b be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given /b as b a complete /b book, meaning that the Torah was not written down incrementally, but rather, after teaching the Jewish people the entire Torah, Moses committed it to writing all at once.,The Gemara explains the two sides of the dilemma according to each opinion: b Let the dilemma be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given scroll by scroll. /b On the one hand it is possible to say that b since /b the Torah b was /b originally b given scroll by scroll, /b today as well b one may write /b the Torah in separate scrolls. b Or /b on the other hand, b perhaps /b one should say that b since it was /b ultimately b joined /b together to form a single scroll, b it was joined /b together and can no longer be written in separate scrolls.,And b let the dilemma /b also b be raised according to the one who says /b that b the Torah was given /b as b a complete /b book. On the one hand it is possible to say that b since it was given /b from the outset as b a complete /b book, b one may not write /b it today in separate scrolls. b Or /b on the other hand, b perhaps /b one could say that b since it is not /b always b possible /b to write a complete Torah, b one may write /b it in separate scrolls. Rabba b said to him: One may not write /b the Torah in separate scrolls. b And what is the reason? Because one may not write /b a scroll that is only part of the Torah.,Abaye b raised an objection to his /b opinion from a mishna ( i Yoma /i 37b) where it was taught: Queen Helene b also fashioned a golden tablet /b as a gift for the Temple b on which the /b Torah b portion /b discussing b a i sota /i was written. /b When the priest would write the scroll of a i sota /i in the Temple, he would copy this Torah portion from the tablet, so that a Torah scroll need not be taken out for that purpose. This indicates that it is permitted for one to write a single portion of the Torah. b Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish says in the name of Rabbi Yannai: /b There is no proof from this mishna, as the tablet prepared by Queen Helene was not written in an ordinary manner, but rather it consisted of the letters b of /b the b i alef-beit /i , /b i.e., only the first letter of each word was written on the tablet, and by looking at it the priest writing the i sota /i scroll would remember what to write.,The Gemara b raised an objection /b from a i baraita /i that teaches: b When /b the priest b writes /b the i sota /i scroll, b he looks /b at b and writes that which is written on the tablet, /b which indicates that the full text of the passage was written on the tablet. The Gemara rejects this argument: Emend the i baraita /i and b say /b that it should read as follows: He looks at and writes b like that which is written on the tablet. /b The tablet aids the priest in remembering the text that must actually be written.,The Gemara b raised an objection /b from a different i baraita /i : b When he writes, he looks at the tablet and writes that which is written on the tablet. /b And b what is written on the tablet? “If /b a man b lay /b with you…and b if he did not lay /b with you” (see Numbers 5:19). Apparently, the full text of the passage was written on the tablet. The Gemara answers: b With what are we dealing here? /b The tablet fashioned by Queen Helene was written b by alternating /b complete words and initials. The first words of each verse were written there, but the rest of the words in the verse were represented by initials. Therefore, this contribution of Queen Helene does not resolve the question of whether writing a scroll for a child is permitted.,The Gemara comments: The question of whether or not writing a scroll for a child is permitted is b subject to /b a dispute between b i tanna’im /i , /b as it is taught in the following i baraita /i : b One may not write a scroll /b containing only one portion of the Torah b for /b the purpose of enabling b a child to study, but if /b the writer’s b intention is to complete /b the scroll, b it is permitted. Rabbi Yehuda says: In /b the book of b Genesis /b he may write a scroll from the beginning b until the generation of the flood. In i Torat Kohanim /i , /b the book of Leviticus, he may write a scroll from the beginning b until “And it came to pass on the eighth day” /b (Leviticus 9:1).,The Gemara returns to discuss the previously mentioned dispute. b Rabbi Yoḥa says in the name of Rabbi Bana’a: The Torah was given /b from the outset b scroll by scroll, as it is stated: “Then I said, behold, I come with the scroll of the book that is written for me” /b (Psalms 40:8). King David is saying about himself that there is a section of the Torah, “the scroll of the book,” that alludes to him, i.e., “that is written for me.” This indicates that each portion of the Torah constitutes a separate scroll. b Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish says: The Torah was given /b as b a complete /b book, b as it is stated: “Take this scroll of the Torah” /b (Deuteronomy 31:26), which teaches that from the outset the Torah was given as a complete unit.,The Gemara asks: b And /b according to b the other /b Sage, Rabbi Yoḥa, b as well, isn’t it written “take,” /b indicating that the Torah scroll was given whole? How does he explain this verse? The Gemara answers: b That /b verse is speaking about the Torah b after it was joined /b together to form a single unit.,The Gemara asks: b And /b according to b the other /b Sage, Reish Lakish, b as well, isn’t it written: “With the scroll of the book that is written for me,” /b indicating that the Torah was given scroll by scroll? How does he explain this verse? The Gemara answers: b That /b verse teaches that b the entire Torah is called a scroll. /b This is indicated in another verse as well, b as it is written: “And He said to me: What do you see? And I said: I see a flying scroll” /b (Zechariah 5:2)., b Alternatively, /b this verse serves to allude b to /b the sections of the Torah discussed in b that /b statement b of Rabbi Levi, as Rabbi Levi says: Eight sections were said on the day that the Tabernacle was erected, /b on the first of Nisan. b They are: The section of the priests /b (Leviticus 21:1–22:26); b the section of the Levites /b (Numbers 8:5–26); b the section of the impure /b (Leviticus 13:1– 14:57); b the section of the sending away of the impure /b (Numbers 5:1–4); b the section /b beginning with the words b “After the death” /b (Leviticus, chapter 16); |
|
46. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489| 97a. שאני חלב דמפעפע,ובחלב אסור והאמר רבה בר בר חנה עובדא הוה קמיה דר' יוחנן בכנישתא דמעון בגדי שצלאו בחלבו ואתו ושיילוה לרבי יוחנן ואמר קולף ואוכל עד שמגיע לחלבו ההוא כחוש הוה,רב הונא בר יהודה אמר כוליא בחלבה הוה ושריא רבין בר רב אדא אמר כילכית באילפס הוה ואתו שיילוה לרבי יוחנן ואמר להו ליטעמיה קפילא ארמאה,אמר רבא מריש הוה קא קשיא לי הא דתניא קדרה שבשל בה בשר לא יבשל בה חלב ואם בשל בנותן טעם תרומה לא יבשל בה חולין ואם בשל בנותן טעם,בשלמא תרומה טעים לה כהן אלא בשר בחלב מאן טעים ליה השתא דאמר רבי יוחנן סמכינן אקפילא ארמאה הכא נמי סמכינן אקפילא ארמאה,דאמר רבא אמור רבנן בטעמא ואמור רבנן בקפילא | 97a. The Gemara answers: Forbidden b fat is different /b from the sciatic nerve, b because /b its flavor b permeates /b throughout the animal, unlike that of the sciatic nerve.,The Gemara challenges Rav Huna’s statement: b And /b in the case of a kid roasted b with /b its forbidden b fat, /b is the meat b forbidden? But didn’t Rabba bar bar Ḥana say: There was an incident /b that came b before Rabbi Yoḥa in the synagogue of /b the town of b Maon, where a young goat was roasted with its fat, and /b the people b came and asked Rabbi Yoḥa /b about the status of the meat, b and he said: Peel /b away the meat b and eat /b it b until /b you b reach the /b forbidden b fat? /b This indicates that the flavor of the fat does not permeate the entire animal in which it is roasted. The Gemara answers: b That /b kid b was lean /b and had so little fat that its flavor did not permeate throughout the animal., b Rav Huna bar Yehuda said: /b That b was /b a case of b a kidney /b of a young goat roasted b with its /b forbidden b fat, and /b Rabbi Yoḥa b permitted it /b to be eaten because there is a membrane that separates the fat from the kidney and prevents the fat from penetrating the kidney. b Ravin bar Rav Adda said: /b That b was /b a case of a small, non-kosher fish known as b i kilkhit /i , /b which fell b into a stewpot [ i ilpas /i ], and they came /b to b ask Rabbi Yoḥa /b about its status. b And he said to them: Let a gentile cook [ i kapeila /i ] taste it /b in order to determine whether the flavor of the non-kosher fish has permeated the entire mixture., b Rava said: Initially that which is taught /b in the following i baraita /i posed b a difficulty for me: /b With regard to b a pot in which one cooked meat, one may not cook milk in it; and if he did cook /b milk in it, the meat absorbed by the pot renders the milk forbidden if it b imparts flavor /b to the milk. Similarly, if one cooked b i teruma /i /b in a pot, one b may not cook non-sacred /b food b in it; and if one did cook /b non-sacred food in it, the absorbed i teruma /i renders the food in the pot sacred if it b imparts flavor /b to it.,Rava explains: b Granted, /b in the case of a pot used for b i teruma /i , a priest, /b who is permitted to partake of i teruma /i , b can taste /b the non-sacred food subsequently cooked in the pot in order to determine whether the i teruma /i imparted flavor to the non-sacred food. b But /b in a case where it is not known whether b meat /b imparted flavor b into milk, who can taste it? /b If the meat did impart flavor to the milk, it would be forbidden for any Jew to consume the milk. But b now that Rabbi Yoḥa said: We rely on a gentile cook /b in the case of the i kilkhit /i , b here also we rely on a gentile cook /b to taste it and say whether the meat has imparted flavor to the milk.,The Gemara summarizes the guidelines that determine when an item cooked with another item affects the status of the mixture. b Rava said: The Sages said /b that there are cases where one relies b on /b a Jew b tasting /b the food, b and the Sages said /b that there are some cases where one relies b on /b a gentile b cook /b to taste the food, |
|
47. Babylonian Talmud, Ketuvot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 8b. כי תניא ההיא בברכת המזון כי קאמר רבי יוחנן בשורה,ואלא הא דאמר רבי יצחק אמר רבי יוחנן מברכים ברכת חתנים בעשרה וחתנים מן המנין וברכת אבלים בעשרה ואין אבלים מן המנין ברכה בשורה מי איכא אלא כי קאמר רבי יוחנן ברחבה,ואלא הא דאמר רבי יצחק אמר רבי יוחנן מברכין ברכת חתנים בעשרה כל שבעה וחתנים מן המנין וברכת אבלים בעשרה כל שבעה ואין אבלים מן המנין ברכת רחבה כל שבעה מי איכא משכחת לה בפנים חדשות,כי הא דרב חייא בר אבא מקרי בניה דריש לקיש הוה ואמרי לה מתני בריה דריש לקיש הוה שכיב ליה ינוקא יומא קמא לא אזל לגביה למחר דבריה ליהודה בר נחמני מתורגמניה אמר ליה קום אימא מלתא כל קביל ינוקא פתח ואמר (דברים לב, יט) וירא ה' וינאץ מכעס בניו ובנותיו דור שאבות מנאצים להקב"ה כועס על בניהם ועל בנותיהם ומתים כשהם קטנים,ואיכא דאמרי בחור הוה והכי קאמר ליה (ישעיהו ט, טז) על כן על בחוריו לא ישמח ה' ואת יתומיו ואת אלמנותיו לא ירחם כי כולו חנף ומרע וכל פה דובר נבלה בכל זאת לא שב אפו ועוד ידו נטויה מאי ועוד ידו נטויה אמר רב חנן בר רב הכל יודעין כלה למה נכנסה לחופה אלא כל המנבל פיו ומוציא דבר נבלה מפיו אפילו נחתם לו גזר דינו של שבעים שנה לטובה נהפך עליו לרעה,אתא לנחומי צעורי קמצער ליה הכי קאמר ליה חשיב את לאתפוסי אדרא,אמר ליה קום אימא מלתא כנגד שבחו של הקב"ה פתח ואמר האל הגדול ברוב גדלו אדיר וחזק ברוב נוראות מחיה מתים במאמרו עושה גדולות עד אין חקר ונפלאות עד אין מספר בא"י מחיה המתים,א"ל קום אימא מלתא כנגד אבלים פתח ואמר אחינו המיוגעים המדוכאין באבל הזה תנו לבבכם לחקור את זאת זאת היא עומדת לעד נתיב הוא מששת ימי בראשית רבים שתו רבים ישתו כמשתה ראשונים כך משתה אחרונים אחינו בעל נחמות ינחם אתכם ברוך מנחם אבלים,אמר אביי רבים שתו לימא רבים ישתו לא לימא משתה ראשונים לימא משתה אחרונים לא לימא דאר"ש בן לקיש וכן תנא משמיה דר' יוסי לעולם אל יפתח אדם פיו לשטן אמר רב יוסף מאי קרא (ישעיהו א, ט) כסדום היינו לעמורה דמינו מאי אהדר ליה שמעו דבר ה' קציני סדום וגו',א"ל קום אימא מלתא כנגד מנחמי אבלים פתח ואמר אחינו גומלי חסדים בני גומלי חסדים המחזיקים בבריתו של אברהם אבינו (שנאמר (בראשית יח, יט) כי ידעתיו למען אשר יצוה את בניו וגו') אחינו בעל הגמול ישלם לכם גמולכם ברוך אתה משלם הגמול,א"ל קום אימא מלתא כנגד כל ישראל פתח ואמר רבון העולמים פדה והצל מלט הושע עמך ישראל מן הדבר ומן החרב ומן הביזה ומן השדפון ומן הירקון ומכל מיני פורעניות המתרגשות ובאות לעולם טרם נקרא ואתה תענה ברוך אתה עוצר המגפה,אמר עולא ואמרי לה במתניתא תנא עשרה כוסות תקנו חכמים בבית האבל שלשה קודם אכילה כדי לפתוח את בני מעיו שלשה בתוך אכילה כדי לשרות אכילה שבמעיו וארבעה לאחר אכילה אחד כנגד הזן ואחד כנגד ברכת הארץ ואחד כנגד בונה ירושלים ואחד כנגד הטוב והמטיב,הוסיפו עליהם ארבעה אחד כנגד חזני העיר ואחד כנגד פרנסי העיר ואחד כנגד בית המקדש ואחד כנגד רבן גמליאל התחילו היו שותין ומשתכרין החזירו הדבר ליושנה,מאי רבן גמליאל דתניא בראשונה היתה הוצאת המת קשה לקרוביו יותר ממיתתו עד שהיו מניחים אותו ובורחין עד שבא רבן גמליאל ונהג קלות בעצמו והוציאוהו בכלי פשתן ונהגו כל העם אחריו להוציא בכלי פשתן אמר רב פפא והאידנא נהוג עלמא אפילו בצרדא בר זוזא:,אמר רבי אלעזר | 8b. The Gemara answers: b When that /b i baraita /i b is taught, /b it is b with regard to /b combining with others to form a quorum of three to recite b Grace after Meals, /b as a mourner is obligated to recite Grace after Meals. However, b when Rabbi Yoḥa says /b that mourners are not included in the tally, it is b with regard to /b the quorum of ten men required to form b a line /b to comfort the mourners following the burial., b And /b the Gemara raises an objection: b However, that which Rabbi Yitzḥak said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One recites the blessing of the grooms in /b a quorum of b ten, and the grooms are included in the tally, and one recites the blessing of the mourners in /b a quorum of b ten, and the mourners are not included in the tally. Is there a blessing /b recited b in the line /b formed to comfort the mourners? Clearly, this statement of Rabbi Yoḥa cannot be explained as referring to the line. b Rather, when Rabbi Yoḥa said /b that mourners are not included in the tally, it was b with regard to /b the blessing recited b in the square /b adjacent to the cemetery, where the meal of comfort takes place and various blessings are recited to comfort the mourners. Mourners are not included in the requisite quorum of ten.,The Gemara asks: b However, /b with regard to b that which Rabbi Yitzḥak said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One recites the blessing of the grooms in /b a quorum of b ten all seven /b days of celebration, b and the grooms are included in the tally; and one recites the blessing of the mourners all seven /b days of mourning b in /b a quorum of b ten, and the mourners are not included in the tally, is there a blessing /b recited b in the square all seven /b days? The meal of comfort and the associated blessings take place directly after the burial, not throughout the seven days of mourning. The Gemara answers: b You find /b blessings recited throughout the seven-day mourning period b in /b a case where b new faces /b who did not attend the burial are present. In that case, eulogies and words of comfort are repeated, and the blessing of the mourners is recited again.,§ This is b similar /b to b that /b incident b involving Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba, who was the Bible teacher of the sons of Reish Lakish, and some say /b that he was b the Mishna teacher of the son of Reish Lakish. His child died. On the first day, /b Reish Lakish b did not go to /b comfort b him. The next day, he took Yehuda bar Naḥmani, his disseminator, /b with him to comfort Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba. Reish Lakish b said to /b his disseminator: b Stand and say a matter /b of comfort b with regard to /b the death of b the child. He began and said: “And the Lord saw it and He abhorred them, due to the provocation of His sons and His daughters” /b (Deuteronomy 32:19). b A generation in which the fathers abhor the Holy One, Blessed be He, He is angered at their sons and their daughters, and they die when they are small. /b , b And there are /b those who b say /b that the child who died b was /b not a small child, but b a youth, and this is what /b the disseminator b said to him: “Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, nor shall He have compassion on their orphans and widows, for everyone is a flatterer and an evildoer, and every mouth speaks obscenity. For all this His anger is not turned away, and His hand is still outstretched” /b (Isaiah 9:16). b What /b is the meaning of the phrase b “And His hand is still outstretched”? Rav Ḥa bar Rav said: Everyone knows why a bride enters the wedding canopy. /b It is the step before consummation of the marriage. b However, /b one should not speak about it unnecessarily, as b anyone who profanes his mouth and issues a matter of profanity from his mouth, even if a positive decree of seventy years was sealed for him, /b nevertheless, b it is transformed for him into an evil /b decree.,The Gemara asks about this incident: b He came /b at the behest of Reish Lakish b to comfort /b Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba b and /b instead b he upset him /b by attributing the death of his son to his transgressions. The Gemara answers: It was not his intention to upset Rav Ḥiyya bar Abba and to attribute the death of his son to his actions. Rather, b this is what he is saying to him: You are /b sufficiently b significant to be seized, /b i.e., to die or suffer, b for the /b sins of the b generation, /b as it is specifically the righteous few who are punished for the transgressions of a sinful generation.,Reish Lakish b said to his /b disseminator: b Stand and say a statement with regard to the praiseworthiness of the Holy One, Blessed be He. He began and said: God, Who is great in the abundance of His greatness, mighty and strong in the abundance of His awesome /b deeds, b Who revives the dead in /b fulfillment of b His statement, Who does great deeds beyond comprehension, wondrous deeds without number. Blessed are You, Lord, Who revives the dead. /b ,Reish Lakish b said to him: Stand and say a statement with regard to the mourners. He began and said: Our brothers, who are exhausted, who are overwhelmed by this mourning, set your heart to examine this: This is what stands forever. It is a path from the six days of Creation, /b i.e., death exists since Creation, and it is well known that this is the fate of man. b Many have drunk /b from the poisonous cup of death, b and many will drink. As /b was the consequence of the b drink of the first /b who have drunk, b so too /b will be the consequence of the b drink of the last /b who will drink. b Our brothers, may the Master of solace comfort you. Blessed /b are You, Lord, b Who comforts the mourners. /b , b Abaye said /b with regard to the statement concerning the mourners: b Let him say: Many have drunk; let him not say: Many will drink. Let him say: The drink of the first; let him not say: The drink of the last. /b This is b as Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish said, and likewise it was taught in the name of Rabbi Yosei: A person should never open his mouth to Satan /b and speculate about potential disasters. b Rav Yosef said: What is the verse /b from which it is derived? b “We should have almost been as Sodom, we should have been like unto Gomorrah” /b (Isaiah 1:9), after which, b what did /b the prophet b reply to them? “Hear the word of the Lord, rulers of Sodom; /b give ear unto the law of our God, people of Gomorrah” (Isaiah 1:10). Isaiah drew the analogy and immediately it was realized.,Reish Lakish b said to /b the disseminator: b Stand and say a statement with regard to those who comfort the mourners. He began and said: Our brothers, bestowers of loving-kindness, sons of bestowers of loving-kindness, who embrace the covet of Abraham our Patriarch, as it is stated: “For I know him, that he will command his children… /b to do righteousness and justice” (Genesis 18:19). b Our brothers, may the Master of reward pay you your just deserts. Blessed are You, /b Lord, b Who pays the just deserts. /b ,Reish Lakish b said to /b the disseminator: b Stand and say a statement with regard to the entire Jewish people. He began and said: Master of the worlds, redeem and save, rescue and deliver Your people, Israel, from the pestilence and from the sword, and from spoil, and from the blight, and from the mildew, and from all types of afflictions that suddenly erupt and come to the world. Before we call and You will respond. Blessed are You, /b Lord, b Who halts the plague. /b Apparently, several blessings are recited on the days following the burial.,§ In connection with comforting mourners, b Ulla said, and some say that it was taught in a i baraita /i : The Sages instituted ten cups /b of wine to be drunk b in the house of the mourner: Three /b cups b prior to /b the b meal, in order to open his intestines, /b i.e., whet his appetite; b three during /b the b meal, to soak the food in his intestines /b in order to facilitate digestion; b and four /b cups b after /b the b meal, /b each corresponding to a blessing in the Grace after Meals. b One corresponds to /b the first blessing: b Who feeds /b all; b one corresponds to the /b second blessing, the b blessing of the land; one corresponding to the third blessing: Who builds Jerusalem; and one corresponding to /b the fourth blessing: b Who is good and does good. /b ,Later, the Sages b added to those four /b additional blessings: b One, noting /b the actions of b the attendants of the city [ i ḥazzanei ha’ir /i ], /b who tend to burials and other communal needs; b one, noting /b the actions of b the leaders of the city, /b who would provide funding for the burial of the poor; b one, noting the Temple, /b commemorating its destruction; b and one, noting /b the actions of b Rabban Gamliel. /b The people b began /b observing this ordice instituted by the Sages, b and they would drink and become intoxicated. /b Therefore, the Sages b restored the matter to its previous /b status and established that they drink no more than ten cups., b What /b is the connection between b Rabban Gamlie /b l and a house of mourning? It is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Initially, the funeral /b expenditures b for the deceased were more taxing for his relatives than his death, /b as the burials were opulent, b until /b it reached a point where people b would abandon the deceased and flee. /b This continued b until Rabbi Gamliel came and conducted himself in a self-deprecatory /b manner, instructing the people that they were b to take him /b for burial b in /b plain b linen garments. And all the people conducted themselves following his /b example, and instructed their families b to take /b them for burial b in /b plain b linen garments. Rav Pappa said: And today, everyone is accustomed /b to bury the dead in plain garments, b even in rough cloth [ i tzerada /i ] worth one i zuz /i . /b , b Rabbi Elazar said: /b |
|
48. Babylonian Talmud, Megillah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196| 12b. בבוציני,ביום השביעי כטוב לב המלך ביין אטו עד השתא לא טב לביה בחמרא אמר רבא יום השביעי שבת היה שישראל אוכלין ושותין מתחילין בד"ת ובדברי תשבחות אבל עובדי כוכבים שאוכלין ושותין אין מתחילין אלא בדברי תיפלות,וכן בסעודתו של אותו רשע הללו אומרים מדיות נאות והללו אומרים פרסיות נאות אמר להם אחשורוש כלי שאני משתמש בו אינו לא מדיי ולא פרסי אלא כשדיי רצונכם לראותה אמרו לו אין ובלבד שתהא ערומה,שבמדה שאדם מודד בה מודדין לו מלמד שהיתה ושתי הרשעה מביאה בנות ישראל ומפשיטן ערומות ועושה בהן מלאכה בשבת היינו דכתיב אחר הדברים האלה כשוך חמת המלך אחשורוש זכר את ושתי ואת אשר עשתה ואת אשר נגזר עליה כשם שעשתה כך נגזר עליה,ותמאן המלכה ושתי מכדי פריצתא הואי דאמר מר שניהן לדבר עבירה נתכוונו מ"ט לא אתאי א"ר יוסי בר חנינא מלמד שפרחה בה צרעת במתניתא תנא [בא גבריאל ועשה לה זנב],ויקצף המלך מאד אמאי דלקה ביה כולי האי אמר רבא שלחה ליה בר אהורייריה דאבא אבא לקבל אלפא חמרא שתי ולא רוי וההוא גברא אשתטי בחמריה מיד וחמתו בערה בו,ויאמר המלך לחכמים מאן חכמים רבנן יודעי העתים שיודעין לעבר שנים ולקבוע חדשים אמר להו דיינוה לי אמרו היכי נעביד נימא ליה קטלה למחר פסיק ליה חמריה ובעי לה מינן נימא ליה שבקה קא מזלזלה במלכותא אמרו לו מיום שחרב בית המקדש וגלינו מארצנו ניטלה עצה ממנו ואין אנו יודעין לדון דיני נפשות זיל לגבי עמון ומואב דיתבי בדוכתייהו כחמרא דיתיב על דורדייה,וטעמא אמרו ליה דכתיב (ירמיהו מח, יא) שאנן מואב מנעוריו ושוקט הוא אל שמריו ולא הורק מכלי אל כלי ובגולה לא הלך על כן עמד טעמו בו וריחו לא נמר מיד והקרוב אליו כרשנא שתר אדמתא תרשיש,א"ר לוי כל פסוק זה על שום קרבנות נאמר,כרשנא אמרו מלאכי השרת לפני הקב"ה רבש"ע כלום הקריבו לפניך כרים בני שנה כדרך שהקריבו ישראל לפניך שתר כלום הקריבו לפניך שתי תורין אדמתא כלום בנו לפניך מזבח אדמה תרשיש כלום שימשו לפניך בבגדי כהונה דכתיב בהו (שמות כח, כ) תרשיש ושהם וישפה מרס כלום מירסו בדם לפניך מרסנא כלום מירסו במנחות לפניך ממוכן כלום הכינו שלחן לפניך,ויאמר ממוכן תנא ממוכן זה המן ולמה נקרא שמו ממוכן שמוכן לפורענות אמר רב כהנא מכאן שההדיוט קופץ בראש,להיות כל איש שורר בביתו אמר רבא אלמלא אגרות הראשונות לא נשתייר משונאיהן של ישראל שריד ופליט,אמרי מאי האי דשדיר לן להיות כל איש שורר בביתו פשיטא אפילו קרחה בביתיה פרדשכא ליהוי,ויפקד המלך פקידים א"ר מאי דכתיב (משלי יג, טז) כל ערום יעשה בדעת וכסיל יפרוש אולת,כל ערום יעשה בדעת זה דוד דכתיב (מלכים א א, ב) ויאמרו לו עבדיו יבקשו לאדני המלך נערה בתולה כל מאן דהוה ליה ברתא אייתה ניהליה וכסיל יפרוש אולת זה אחשורוש דכתיב ויפקד המלך פקידים כל מאן דהוה ליה ברתא איטמרה מיניה,איש יהודי היה בשושן הבירה וגו' איש ימיני מאי קאמר אי ליחוסא קאתי ליחסיה ואזיל עד בנימין אלא מאי שנא הני,תנא כולן על שמו נקראו בן יאיר בן שהאיר עיניהם של ישראל בתפלתו בן שמעי בן ששמע אל תפלתו בן קיש שהקיש על שערי רחמים ונפתחו לו,קרי ליה יהודי אלמא מיהודה קאתי וקרי ליה ימיני אלמא מבנימין קאתי אמר רב נחמן מרדכי מוכתר בנימוסו היה,אמר רבה בר בר חנה אמר ר' יהושע בן לוי אביו מבנימין ואמו מיהודה ורבנן אמרי משפחות מתגרות זו בזו משפחת יהודה אומרת אנא גרים דמתיליד מרדכי דלא קטליה דוד לשמעי בן גרא ומשפחת בנימין אמרה מינאי קאתי,רבא אמר כנסת ישראל אמרה לאידך גיסא ראו מה עשה לי יהודי ומה שילם לי ימיני מה עשה לי יהודי | 12b. b with zucchinis, /b indicating that often a man and his wife engage in similar actions.,The verse states: b “On the seventh day, when the heart of the king was merry with wine” /b (Esther 1:10). The Gemara asks: b Is that to say /b that b until now his heart was not merry with wine? /b Did it take seven days for him to achieve merriment? b Rava said: The seventh day was Shabbat, /b when the difference between the Jewish people and the gentiles is most apparent. On Shabbat, b when the Jewish people eat and drink, they begin /b by occupying themselves b with words of Torah and words of praise /b for God. b But the nations of the world, when they eat and drink, they begin only with words of licentiousness. /b ,The Gemara continues to detail what occurred at the feast. b So too, at the feast of that wicked man, /b Ahasuerus, when the men began to converse, b some said: The Median women are /b the most b beautiful, while others said: The Persian women are /b the most b beautiful. Ahasuerus said to them: The vessel that I use, /b i.e., my wife, b is neither Median nor Persian, but /b rather b Chaldean. Do you wish to see her? They said to him: Yes, provided that she be naked, /b for we wish to see her without any additional adornments.,The Gemara comments: Vashti was punished in this humiliating way b for it is with the measure that a man measures /b to others b that he /b himself b is measured. /b In other words, God punishes individuals in line with their transgressions, measure for measure. b This teaches that the wicked Vashti would take the daughters of Israel, and strip them naked, and make them work on Shabbat. /b Therefore, it was decreed that she be brought before the king naked, on Shabbat. This is b as it is written: “After these things, when the wrath of King Ahasuerus was appeased, he remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and what was decreed against her” /b (Esther 2:1). That is to say, b just as she had done /b with the young Jewish women, b so it was decreed upon her. /b ,The verse states: b “But the queen Vashti refused /b to come” (Esther 1:12). The Gemara asks: b Since she was immodest, as the Master said /b above: b The two of them had sinful intentions, what is the reason /b that b she did not come? Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina said: This teaches that she broke out in leprosy, /b and therefore she was embarrassed to expose herself publicly. An alternative reason for her embarrassment b was taught in a i baraita /i : /b The angel b Gabriel came and fashioned her a tail. /b ,The verse continues: b “Therefore the king was very wrathful, /b and his anger burned in him” (Esther 1:12). The Gemara asks: b Why did /b his anger b burn in him so greatly /b merely because she did not wish to come? b Rava said: /b Vashti not only refused to come, but she also b sent him /b a message by way of a messenger: You, b son of my father’s stableman [ i ahuriyyarei /i ]. /b Belshazzar, b my father, drank wine against a thousand /b men b and did not become inebriated, /b as the verse in Daniel (5:1) testifies about him: “Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand”; b and that man, /b referring euphemistically to Ahasuerus himself, b has become senseless from his wine. /b Due to her audacity, b immediately “his anger burned in him” /b (Esther 1:12).,The following verse states: b “Then the king said to the wise men, /b who knew the times” (Esther 1:13). The Gemara asks: b Who are these wise men? /b These wise men are b the Sages /b of the Jewish people, who are referred to as those b “who knew the times,” for they know how to intercalate years and fix the months /b of the Jewish calendar. Ahasuerus b said to them: Judge her for me. /b The Sages b said /b in their hearts: b What should we do? /b If b we say to him: Kill her, tomorrow he will become sober and /b then come and b demand her from us. /b If b we say to him: Let her be, she has scorned royalty, /b and that cannot be tolerated. Consequently, they decided not to judge the matter, and b they said to him /b as follows: b From the day that the Temple was destroyed and we have been exiled from our land, counsel /b and insight b have been removed from us, and we do not know how to judge capital cases, /b as they are exceptionally difficult. b Go to /b the people of b Ammon and Moab, who have remained /b permanently b settled in their places like wine that is settled on its lees, /b and so their minds are settled as well., b And /b they provided a good b reason /b when b they spoke to him, /b as they proved that one who is settled retains his reasoning: b For it is written: “Moab has been at ease from his youth, and he has settled on his lees, and has not been emptied from vessel to vessel, neither has he gone into exile; therefore his taste has remained in him, and his scent is not changed” /b (Jeremiah 48:11). Ahasuerus b immediately /b acted on their advice and asked his advisors, as it is written: b “And next to him was Carshena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish, /b Meres, Marsena, and Memucan” (Esther 1:14)., b Rabbi Levi said: This entire verse /b listing the names of the king’s advisors b is stated on account of offerings. /b Each name alludes to an aspect of the sacrificial service that was unique to the Jewish people, which the ministering angels mentioned as merit for the Jewish people., b “Carshena”; the ministering angels said before the Holy One, Blessed be He: Master of the Universe, did /b the gentiles b ever offer before You lambs [ i karim /i ] of the first year [ i shana /i ], as the Jewish people have offered before You? “Shethar”; have they ever offered before You two turtledoves [ i shetei torim /i ]? “Admatha”; have they ever built before You an altar of earth [ i adama /i ]? “Tarshish”; have they ever ministered before You in the priestly vestments, as it is written /b that on the fourth of the four rows of precious stones contained on the breastplate were: b “A beryl [ i tarshish /i ], an onyx, and a jasper” /b (Exodus 28:20). b “Meres”; have they ever stirred [ i meirsu /i ] the blood of the offerings before You? “Marsena”; have they ever stirred [ i meirsu /i ] the meal-offering before You? “Memucan”; have they ever prepared [ i hekhinu /i ] /b the b table before You, /b on which the shewbread was placed?,The verse states: b “And Memucan said” /b (Esther 1:16). A Sage b taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Memucan is Haman. And why is /b Haman b referred to as Memucan? Because he was prepared [ i mukhan /i ] to /b bring b calamity /b upon the Jewish people. b Rav Kahana said: From here /b we see b that the common man jumps to the front /b and speaks first, for Memucan was mentioned last of the king’s seven advisors, and nevertheless he expressed his opinion first.,The king sent out letters to the people of all his provinces, in which it was written: b “That every man shall wield authority in his own house /b and speak according to the language of his people” (Esther 1:22). b Rava said: Were it not for the first letters /b sent by Ahasuerus, which everybody discounted, b there would not have been left among the enemies of the Jewish people, /b a euphemism for the Jewish people themselves, b a remt or a refugee. /b Since these first letters were the subject of ridicule, people didn’t take the king seriously and did not immediately act upon the directive of the later letters, calling for the Jewish people’s destruction.,The Gemara continues. The reason that the first letters were not taken seriously is that b they /b who received them would b say: What is this that he has sent us: “That every man shall wield authority in his own house”? /b This is b obvious; even /b a lowly b weaver is commander [ i paredashekha /i ] in his house. /b If so, why then did the king find it necessary to make such a proclamation?,The verse describes Ahasuerus’s search for a new wife by stating: b “And let the king appoint officers /b in all the provinces of his kingdom, that they may gather together all the fair young virgins unto Shushan the castle” (Esther 2:3). b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b said: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “In everything a prudent man acts with knowledge, but a fool unfolds his folly” /b (Proverbs 13:16)? The verse highlights the difference between two kings’ approaches to finding a wife., b “In everything a prudent man acts with knowledge”; this /b statement is referring to b David, /b who also sought a wife for himself, b as it is written: “And his servants said to him, Let there be sought for my lord the king a young virgin” /b (I Kings 1:2). Since he sought one maiden, b whoever had a daughter brought her to him, /b for everyone wanted his daughter to be the king’s wife. With regard to the continuation of the verse: b “But a fool unfolds his folly” /b (Proverbs 13:16), b this /b statement b is /b referring to b Ahasuerus, as it is written: “And let the king appoint officers” /b to seek out many maidens. Since it became clear that the king would have relations with all of them, but in the end he would choose only one as his bride, b whoever had a daughter hid her from him. /b ,The verse that initially describes Mordecai states: b “There was a certain Jew in Shushan the castle, /b whose name was Mordecai the son of Jair the son of Shimei the son of Kish, a b Benjamite” /b (Esther 2:5). The Gemara asks: b What is it /b conveying in the verse by b saying /b the names of Mordecai’s ancestors? b If /b the verse in fact b comes to /b trace his b ancestry, it should continue tracing /b his lineage b back /b all the way b to Benjamin, /b the founder of his tribe. b Rather, what is different /b about these names that they deserve special mention?,The Gemara answers: A Sage b taught /b the following i baraita /i : b All of them are names by which /b Mordecai b was called. /b He was called b “the son of Jair” /b because he was b the son who enlightened [ i heir /i ] the eyes of /b all of b the Jewish people with his prayers; “the son of Shimei” /b because he was b the son whom God heard [ i shama /i ] his prayers; “the son of Kish” because he knocked [ i hikish /i ] on the gates of mercy and they were opened to him. /b ,The Gemara points out a contradiction: Mordecai b is referred to as a “Jew [ i Yehudi /i ],” apparently /b indicating that b he came from /b the tribe of b Judah, /b but in the continuation of the verse b he is called “Benjamite” [ i Yemini /i ], which indicates that he came from /b the tribe of b Benjamin. Rav Naḥman said: Mordecai was crowned with /b honorary b names. /b i Yehudi /i is one such honorary epithet, due to its allusion to the royal tribe of Judah, but it is not referring to Mordecai’s tribal affiliation., b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b that b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said /b an alternative explanation: Mordecai’s b father was from /b the tribe of b Benjamin, and his mother was from /b the tribe of b Judah. /b Therefore, he was both a i Yemini /i , a Benjamite, and a i Yehudi /i , from the tribe of Judah. b And the Rabbis say /b that the dual lineage is due to a dispute: b The families competed /b with b each other /b over which tribe could take credit for Mordecai. b The family of Judah /b would b say: I caused the birth of Mordecai, /b as only b because David did not kill Shimei, the son of Gera, /b when he cursed him (see II Samuel 16) was it possible for Mordecai to be born later from his descendants. b And the family of Benjamin said /b in response: In the end b he came from me, /b as he in fact was from Benjamin’s tribe., b Rava said: The Congregation of Israel /b at the time b said /b this b from the opposite perspective, /b not as a boast, but as a complaint, remarking: b See what a Judean has done to me and how a Benjamite has repaid me. What a Judean has done to me /b is referring to |
|
49. Babylonian Talmud, Moed Qatan, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 22b. ממעט על אביו ועל אמו ממעט,על כל המתים כולן רצה חולץ רצה אינו חולץ על אביו ועל אמו חולץ,ומעשה בגדול הדור אחד שמת אביו וביקש לחלוץ וביקש גדול הדור אחר שעמו לחלוץ ונמנע ולא חלץ,אמר אביי גדול הדור רבי גדול הדור שעמו ר' יעקב בר אחא ואיכא דאמרי גדול הדור ר' יעקב בר אחא גדול הדור שעמו רבי,בשלמא למ"ד גדול הדור שעמו רבי היינו דנמנע ולא חלץ,אלא למ"ד רבי יעקב בר אחא אמאי נמנע ולא חלץ רשב"ג נשיא הוה וכולי עלמא מיחייבי למיחלץ קשיא,על כל המתים כולן מסתפר לאחר ל' יום על אביו ועל אמו עד שיגערו בו חבריו על כל המתים כולן נכנס לבית השמחה לאחר ל' יום על אביו ועל אמו לאחר י"ב חדש,אמר רבה בר בר חנה ולשמחת מריעות מיתיבי ולשמחה ולמריעות ל' יום קשיא,אמימר מתני הכי אמר רבה בר בר חנה ולשמחת מריעות מותר ליכנס לאלתר והא תניא לשמחה שלשים ולמריעות שלשים,ל"ק הא באריסותא הא בפורענותא,על כל המתים כולן קורע טפח על אביו ועל אמו עד שיגלה את לבו א"ר אבהו מאי קרא (שמואל ב א, יא) ויחזק דוד בבגדיו ויקרעם ואין אחיזה פחות מטפח,על כל המתים כולן אפילו לבוש עשרה חלוקין אינו קורע אלא עליון על אביו ועל אמו קורע את כולן ואפיקרסותו אינה מעכבת,אחד האיש ואחד אשה ר"ש בן אלעזר אומר האשה קורעת את התחתון ומחזירתו לאחוריה וחוזרת וקורעת את העליון,על כל המתים כולן רצה מבדיל קמי שפה שלו רצה אינו מבדיל על אביו ועל אמו מבדיל,רבי יהודה אומר כל קריעה שאינו מבדיל קמי שפה שלו אינו אלא קרע של תיפלות אמר רבי אבהו מ"ט דר' יהודה דכתיב (מלכים ב ב, יב) ויחזק בבגדיו ויקרעם לשנים קרעים ממשמע שנאמר ויקרעם איני יודע שהן לשנים אלא שנראין קרועים כשנים,על כל המתים כולן שולל לאחר שבעה ומאחה לאחר שלשים על אביו ועל אמו שולל לאחר ל' ואינו מאחה לעולם והאשה שוללתו לאלתר מפני כבודה,כי אתא רבין א"ר יוחנן על כל המתים רצה קורע ביד רצה קורע בכלי על אביו ועל אמו ביד,וא"ר חייא בר אבא א"ר יוחנן על כל המתים כולן מבפנים על אביו ועל אמו קורע מבחוץ אמר רב חסדא וכן לנשיא,מיתיבי לא הושוו לאביו ולאמו אלא לאיחוי בלבד,מאי לאו אפילו לנשיא לא לבר מנשיא,נשיאה שכיב א"ל רב חסדא (לרב חנן בר רבא) כפי אסיתא וקום עלה ואחוי קריעה לעלמא,על חכם חולץ מימין על אב ב"ד משמאל על נשיא מכאן ומכאן,ת"ר חכם שמת בית מדרשו בטל אב ב"ד שמת כל בתי מדרשות שבעירו בטילין ונכנסין לביהכ"נ ומשנין את מקומן היושבין בצפון יושבין בדרום היושבין בדרום יושבין בצפון נשיא שמת בתי מדרשות כולן בטילין ובני הכנסת נכנסין לבית הכנסת | 22b. b reduce /b it. b In /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he must always b reduce /b his business., b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, if the mourner b wishes, he may remove /b his garment from one of his shoulders, and if b he wishes /b not to remove it, b he need not remove /b it. However, b in /b the case of b his father or mother, he /b must always b remove /b his garment from one of his shoulders.,There was b an incident when the father of a leading authority of /b his b generation died, and /b the authority b wished to remove /b his garment from one shoulder. b Another leading authority of the generation /b also b wished to remove /b his own garment together b with him, /b in order to join him in his mourning, b but /b due to this the first person b refrained and did not remove /b his garment, so that his colleague would not remove his garment as well., b Abaye said: The leading authority of the generation /b mentioned here is b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, and b the leading authority of the generation /b who was b with him /b was b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa. And some say: The leading authority of the generation /b was b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa, /b and b the leading authority of the generation /b who was b with him /b was b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi.,The Gemara examines this issue: b Granted, according to the one who said /b that b the leading authority of the generation /b who was b with him was Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, b this is /b the reason that b he refrained and did not remove /b his garment from his shoulder. That is to say, Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa refrained from doing so because he did not wish to cause the i Nasi /i to remove his own garment., b But according to the one who said /b that it is b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa /b who was the leader of the generation with him, b why did /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b refrain and not remove /b his garment from his shoulder? b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel, /b the father of Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi, was also b the i Nasi /i , and everyone is required to remove /b his garment from his shoulder for him, as was the accepted practice. Therefore, Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa would also have been required to bare his shoulder. Why, then, did Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi prevent him from doing so? The Gemara concludes: Indeed b this /b is b difficult. /b ,§ The Gemara returns to the continuation of the i baraita /i : b With regard to all deceased /b relatives except for parents, b one may cut his hair after thirty days. In /b the case of b one’s father or mother, /b one may not cut his hair b until his colleagues have rebuked him /b for his hair being too long. b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b he may enter a place /b where b a joyous /b celebration is taking place b after thirty days; in /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he may enter such a place only b after twelve months. /b , b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said: /b The ruling that a mourner may enter a house of joy after thirty days applies specifically b to a joyous social gathering, /b that is to say, to the joyous meals that a group of friends would eat together, each taking a turn hosting. But this ruling does not apply to a large joyous occasion, such as a wedding feast. The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i which adds: b And /b also b for joyous social gatherings, thirty days. /b This implies that when the i baraita /i speaks of joyous celebrations without further specification, it is not referring to joyous social gatherings, but even to weddings and other joyous occasions. The Gemara concludes: Indeed, b it /b is b difficult. /b , b Ameimar taught /b the previous discussion b as follows: Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b an alternative version of the discussion: b For a joyous social gathering one is permitted to enter immediately. /b The Gemara poses a question: b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : b For joyous celebrations and for joyous social gatherings, /b one must wait b thirty /b days?,The Gemara answers: b This is not difficult. This /b ruling, of the i baraita /i , is referring b to an initial /b gathering, when the mourner is the first in the group of friends to host. The i baraita /i teaches that in such a situation the mourner is required to wait thirty days before doing so. b That /b ruling, of Rabba bar bar Ḥana, is referring b to a reciprocal /b gathering. The mourner’s friends have already hosted these gatherings, and now it is his turn to host. Since he is required to host such a gathering for his colleagues, he need not postpone it. Rather, he may host the group immediately.,The i baraita /i continues: b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b one rends /b his garment the length b of a handbreadth, /b and that suffices. b In /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he must rend his garment b until he reveals his heart. Rabbi Abbahu said: What is the verse /b that teaches that the rent must be a handbreadth? b “And David took hold of his clothes and rent them” /b (II Samuel 1:11), b and taking hold cannot /b be done for a garment b less than a handbreadth. /b ,The i baraita /i teaches further: b With regard to all /b other deceased relatives, b even if he is wearing ten garments, /b one on top of the other, b he rends only /b his b outer /b garment. But b in /b the case of b his father or mother, he must rend them all. /b Failure to rend b his undergarment, /b however, b does not invalidate /b the fulfillment of the mitzva., b Both a man and a woman /b are required to rend their garments. b Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar says: A woman /b first b rends /b her b inner /b garment b and turns /b it b around, /b so that the tear is b on her back. And /b only b afterward /b does b she rend /b her b outer /b garment, so that she does not expose her chest., b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, if b one wishes he may rip apart /b his garment b on the hem, /b rather than merely expanding the neck hole, so that the tear stands out distinctly from the opening of the garment. If he b wishes /b not to do this, b he does not rip apart /b the hem in this manner. That is to say, one may simply enlarge the neck hole, although rending a garment in this way makes the tear less prominent. b In /b the case of b one’s father or mother, /b however, b he must /b always b rip apart /b the hem., b Rabbi Yehuda says: Any rending that does not rip apart /b his garment b on the hem /b of the garment b is nothing other than a frivolous rent /b of no significance, as it must be evident that one has rent his garment in mourning and that the rent is not merely an imperfection in the garment. b Rabbi Abbahu said: What is the reason /b for b Rabbi Yehuda’s /b opinion? b As it is written: “And he took hold of his own clothes and he rent them in two pieces” /b (II Kings 2:12). b From that which is stated: “And he rent,” do I not know that /b he rent them b in two? Rather, /b these words teach b that /b the rent clothes must b appear as if they were torn into two /b pieces, i.e., the tear must be obvious and visible.,The i baraita /i continues: b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b one may tack /b the tear with rough stitches b after seven days, and one may join /b the edges more carefully b after thirty /b days. But b in /b the case of b one’s father or mother, he may tack /b the tear only b after thirty days, and he may never /b again b join /b the edges more carefully. b A woman, /b however, b may tack /b the tear b immediately, due to her honor, /b for it would be dishonorable for her to be seen with torn garments., b When Ravin came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, b he said that Rabbi Yoḥa said: With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b if one wishes, he may rend /b his garment b with /b his b hand; /b and if b he wishes, he may rend /b it b with a utensil /b in a way that will preserve it. But b in /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he must rend his garment b with his hand /b in a manner that will utterly ruin it., b And Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba said that Rabbi Yoḥa said: With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, one rends his garment b on the inside, /b meaning, he rends his inner garment and not necessarily his outermost garment. b In /b the case of b one’s father or mother, /b however, b he must rend /b the garment b on the outside, /b i.e., the outermost garment. b Rav Ḥisda said: And likewise, over a i Nasi /i , /b one is required to rend his garment as he does over his father.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i in which it was taught: The i halakhot /i of rending for the death of other people referred to in the i baraita /i , e.g., a i Nasi /i , a president of the court, or one’s teacher, b were likened to /b the i halakhot /i of rending for b one’s father or mother only with regard to /b the issue of carefully b rejoining /b the edges of the rent, as in all of these cases it is prohibited to mend one’s garment with precise stitches., b What, is /b this i baraita /i b not /b also referring b even /b to one who rends his garment b for the i Nasi /i ? /b The Gemara rejects this: b No, /b the i baraita /i is referring to the other people, b aside /b from one who rends his garment for the i Nasi /i , as rending for the i Nasi /i is the same as rending for one’s father with regard to all aspects of the rending.,It was related that the b i Nasi /i died, /b and b Rav Ḥisda said to Rav Ḥa bar Rava: Turn the mortar over and stand on it, and show /b the b rent to everyone. /b Everyone will then rend his garment in this manner, as everyone is required to rend his garment over the death of the i Nasi /i .,§ It was further taught: b For /b mourning b a Sage, one removes /b his garment b from the right /b shoulder. b For /b the b president of the court /b he removes his garment b from the left /b shoulder. b For /b the b i Nasi /i /b he removes his garment b from here and from here, /b from both shoulders., b The Sages taught /b the following i baraita /i : When b a Sage dies, his study hall ceases /b its regular study as a sign of mourning over him. When b the president of the court dies, all of the study halls in his city cease /b their regular study, and everyone b enters the synagogue and changes their places /b there as a sign of mourning over him. b Those who /b ordinarily b sit in the north /b should b sit in the south, and those who /b ordinarily b sit in the south /b should b sit in the north. /b When b a i Nasi /i dies, all study halls cease /b their regular study. On Shabbat, b the members of the synagogue enter the synagogue /b for public Torah reading, which requires a congregation of ten, |
|
50. Babylonian Talmud, Makkot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196| 11a. בלשון עזה דכתיב (יהושע כ, א) וידבר ה' אל יהושע לאמר דבר אל בני ישראל לאמר תנו לכם את ערי המקלט אשר דברתי אליכם וגו' מפני שהן של תורה,למימרא דכל דיבור לשון קשה אין כדכתיב (בראשית מב, ל) דבר האיש אדוני הארץ אתנו קשות והתניא (מלאכי ג, טז) נדברו אין נדברו אלא לשון נחת וכן הוא אומר (תהלים מז, ד) ידבר עמים תחתינו דבר לחוד ידבר לחוד:,(סימנ"י רבנ"ן מהמנ"י וספר"י),פליגי בה רבי יהודה ורבנן חד אומר מפני ששיהם וחד אומר מפני שהן של תורה,(יהושע כד, כו) ויכתוב יהושע את הדברים האלה בספר תורת אלהים פליגי בה ר' יהודה ור' נחמיה חד אומר שמנה פסוקים וחד אומר ערי מקלט,בשלמא למ"ד ח' פסוקים היינו דכתיב בספר תורת אלהים אלא למ"ד ערי מקלט מאי בספר תורת אלהים ה"ק ויכתוב יהושע בספרו את הדברים האלה הכתובים בספר תורת אלהים,ספר שתפרו בפשתן פליגי בה ר' יהודה ור"מ חד אומר כשר וחד אומר פסול,למ"ד פסול דכתיב (שמות יג, ט) למען תהיה תורת ה' בפיך ואיתקש כל התורה כולה לתפילין מה תפילין הלכה למשה מסיני לתופרן בגידין אף כל לתופרן בגידין ואידך כי איתקש למותר בפיך להלכותיו לא איתקש,אמר רב חזינן להו לתפילין דבי חביבי דתפירי בכיתנא ולית הלכתא כוותיה:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big אחד משוח בשמן המשחה ואחד המרובה בבגדים ואחד שעבר ממשיחותו מחזירין את הרוצח רבי יהודה אומר אף משוח מלחמה מחזיר את הרוצח,לפיכך אימותיהן של כהנים מספקות להן מחיה וכסות כדי שלא יתפללו על בניהם שימותו:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מנא הני מילי אמר רב כהנא דאמר קרא (במדבר לה, כה) וישב בה עד מות הכהן הגדול וכתיב (במדבר לה, כח) כי בעיר מקלטו ישב עד מות הכהן הגדול וכתיב (במדבר לה, כח) ואחרי מות הכהן הגדול,ור' יהודה כתיב קרא אחרינא (במדבר לה, לב) לשוב לשבת בארץ עד מות הכהן (וגו') ואידך מדלא כתיב הגדול חד מהנך הוא:,לפיכך אימותיהן של כהנים וכו': טעמא דלא מצלו הא מצלו מייתי והכתיב (משלי כו, ב) כצפור לנוד כדרור לעוף כן קללת חנם לא תבא (א"ל) ההוא סבא מפירקיה דרבא שמיע לי שהיה להן לבקש רחמים על דורן ולא בקשו,ואיכא דמתני כדי שיתפללו על בניהם שלא ימותו טעמא דמצלו הא לא מצלו מייתי מאי הוה ליה למעבד הכא אמרינן טוביה חטא וזיגוד מנגיד,התם אמרי שכם נסיב ומבגאי גזיר,אמר ליה ההוא סבא מפירקיה דרבא שמיע לי שהיה להן לבקש רחמים על דורן ולא בקשו כי הא דההוא גברא דאכליה אריא ברחוק תלתא פרסי מיניה דר' יהושע בן לוי ולא אישתעי אליהו בהדיה תלתא יומי,אמר רב יהודה אמר רב קללת חכם אפי' בחנם היא באה מנלן מאחיתופל שבשעה שכרה דוד שיתין קפא תהומא בעא למישטפא לעלמא אמר מהו לכתוב שם אחספא ומישדא בתהומא דליקו אדוכתיה ליכא דאמר ליה מידי אמר כל היודע דבר זה ואינו אומרו יחנק בגרונו,נשא אחיתופל ק"ו בעצמו אמר ומה לעשות שלום בין איש לאשתו אמרה התורה שמי שנכתב בקדושה ימחה על המים לכל העולם כולו לא כל שכן א"ל שרי כתב שם אחספא שדי אתהומא נחת וקם אדוכתיה,ואפ"ה כתיב (שמואל ב יז, כג) ואחיתופל ראה כי לא נעשתה עצתו ויחבוש את החמור ויקם וילך אל ביתו (ו) אל עירו ויצו אל ביתו ויחנק וגו',א"ר אבהו קללת חכם אפילו על תנאי היא באה מנלן מעלי דקאמר ליה [עלי] לשמואל (שמואל א ג, יז) כה יעשה לך אלהים וכה יוסיף אם תכחד ממני דבר ואף על גב דכתיב (שמואל א ג, יח) ויגד לו שמואל את כל הדברים ולא כחד ממנו [ואפ"ה] כתיב (שמואל א ח, ג) ולא הלכו בניו בדרכיו וגו' | 11a. b with harsh language, as it is written: “And the Lord spoke [ i vayedabber /i ] to Joshua saying: Speak [ i dabber /i ] to the children of Israel, saying: Assign you the cities of refuge of which I spoke [ i dibbarti /i ] to you /b by means of Moses” (Joshua 20:1–2). Why does the Torah repeatedly employ a term of i dibbur /i , connoting harsh speech, as opposed to the term of i amira /i , connoting neutral speech? It is b due to /b the fact b that /b the cities of refuge b are /b a mitzva b of the Torah, /b and therefore they warrant emphasis.,The Gemara asks: b Is that to say that all /b instances of b speaking [ i dibbur /i ] /b indicate b harsh language? /b The Gemara answers: b Yes, as it is written /b with regard to Joseph’s brothers: b “The man, the lord of the land, spoke [ i dibber /i ] harshly to us” /b (Genesis 42:30). The Gemara asks: b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the verse: “Then b they /b who feared the Lord b spoke [ i nidberu /i ] /b with one another” (Malachi 3:16), that the term b “they spoke” is nothing other than a term of gentleness, and likewise, /b the same is true of the verse which b states: “He subdues [ i yadber /i ] peoples under us” /b (Psalms 47:4), meaning that God will calmly and gently conduct the nations under the influence of the Jewish people? The Gemara answers: The meaning of b i dibber /i is discrete /b and the meaning of b i yadber /i is discrete. /b There is a difference between the two conjugations of the same root.,The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the disputes involving Rabbi Yehuda that follow: b Rabbis; i mehemni /i , /b i.e., the dispute with Rabbi Neḥemya; b and /b the dispute with regard to Torah b scrolls /b sewn with threads of flax.,The Gemara resumes the discussion of the harsh language employed in the portion discussing murderers in the book of Joshua. b Rabbi Yehuda and the Rabbis disagree with regard to this /b matter. b One says /b harsh language was employed b because /b Joshua b delayed /b fulfilling the mitzva of designating cities of refuge, b and one says /b it is b because /b the cities of refuge b are /b a mitzva b of the Torah, /b and therefore they warrant emphasis.,The Gemara cites an additional dispute with regard to the portion of the cities of refuge in the book of Joshua. It is written: b “And Joshua wrote these matters in the scroll of the Torah of God” /b (Joshua 24:26). b Rabbi Yehuda and Rabbi Neḥemya disagree with regard to this /b matter. b One says: /b The reference is to the final b eight verses /b in the Torah that record the death of Moses and were recorded by Joshua in the scroll of the Torah, in addition to the rest of the Torah that was written by Moses (see i Bava Batra /i 15a). b And one says: /b The reference is to the portion of the b cities of refuge /b that appears in the book of Joshua.,The Gemara discusses these two opinions: b Granted, according to the one who says that /b the reference is to the final b eight verses /b in the Torah, b that is /b the reason b that it is written: /b “And Joshua wrote these matters b in the scroll of the Torah of God,” /b as he wrote those verses and they were included in the Torah. b But according to the one who says /b that the reference is to the portion of the b cities of refuge /b in the book of Joshua, b what /b is the meaning of the phrase b “in the scroll of the Torah of God”? /b They appear in the book of Joshua, not in the Torah. The Gemara answers: b This /b is what the verse b is saying: And Joshua wrote in his book these matters that are /b also b written in the scroll of the Torah of God. /b ,The Gemara proceeds to cite another dispute between Rabbi Yehuda and one of the Sages in which it is not clear which opinion is attributable to which Sage. In the case of a Torah b scroll where one sewed its /b sheets b with linen /b threads, b Rabbi Yehuda and Rabbi Meir disagree with regard to this /b matter. b One says: /b The Torah scroll is b fit /b for use, b and one says: /b The Torah scroll is b unfit /b for use.,The Gemara elaborates: b According to the one who says /b that the Torah scroll is b unfit /b for use, the reason is b as it is written /b with regard to phylacteries: “And it shall be for you a sign on your hand and a memorial between your eyes, b in order that the Torah of God shall be in your mouth” /b (Exodus 13:9). b And /b in this verse b the entire Torah is juxtaposed /b and likened b to phylacteries: Just as /b with regard to b phylacteries, /b there is b a i halakha /i /b transmitted b to Moses from Sinai to sew them with sinews, so too, /b with regard to b all /b sheets of the Torah scroll, there is a requirement b to sew them with sinews. And the other /b Sage holds: b When /b the Torah scroll b is juxtaposed /b and likened to phylacteries, it is only b with regard to /b the principle that the sheets of the Torah scroll may be prepared only from a species of animal b that is permitted to your mouth, /b i.e., that it is permitted for a Jew to eat; but with regard b to its /b other b i halakhot /i , it is not juxtaposed /b and likened to phylacteries., b Rav said: I saw that the phylacteries of the house of my uncle, /b Rabbi Ḥiyya, b were sewn with linen. But the i halakha /i is not in accordance with his /b opinion; phylacteries may be sewn only with sinews., strong MISHNA: /strong The Torah states that an unintentional murderer is required to remain in the city of refuge to which he fled until the death of the High Priest. The mishna elaborates: With regard to High Priests, who were appointed in several different manners, b one anointed with the anointing oil, /b which was the method through which High Priests were consecrated until the oil was sequestered toward the end of the First Temple period; b and one /b consecrated by donning b multiple garments, /b the eight vestments unique to the High Priest, which was the practice during the Second Temple period; b and one /b who received a temporary appointment due to the unfitness of the serving High Priest, b who departed from his anointment /b with the restoration of the serving High Priest to active service, their deaths b facilitate /b the b return of the murderer /b from the city of refuge to his home. b Rabbi Yehuda says: Even /b the death of a priest b anointed for war /b to address the soldiers (see Deuteronomy 20:1–7) b facilitates /b the b return of the murderer. /b ,The mishna continues: b Therefore, the mothers of /b High b Priests /b would b provide /b those exiled to cities of refuge with b sustece and garments so that they would not pray that their sons would die. /b The more comfortable their lives in the city of refuge, the less urgency they would feel to leave, and the less likely it would be that they would pray for the death of the High Priests., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara asks: b From where are these matters, /b that the death of these High Priests facilitates the return of the murderer, derived? b Rav Kahana said /b they are derived from a verse, b as the verse states: “And he shall dwell there until the death of the High Priest /b who was anointed with the sacred oil” (Numbers 35:25), b and it is written: “For in his city of refuge he shall dwell until the death of the High Priest” /b (Numbers 35:28), b and it is written: “And after the death of the High Priest /b the murderer shall return to his ancestral land” (Numbers 35:28). The three mentions of the death of the High Priest correspond to the three types of High Priest enumerated by the first i tanna /i of the mishna: One anointed with oil, one consecrated by donning the eight vestments, and one who was relieved of his position., b And Rabbi Yehuda /b holds that b another verse is written: /b “And you shall take no ransom for him that fled to his city of refuge, b to return and dwell in the land until the death of the priest” /b (Numbers 35:32), from which it is derived that the death of the priest anointed for war also facilitates the return of the murderer. b And the other /b i tanna /i says: b From /b the fact b that High /b Priest b is not written /b in that verse, it is clear that the reference is not to an additional type of High Priest; rather, the reference b is /b to b one of those /b High Priests mentioned in the preceding verses.,§ The mishna teaches: b Therefore, the mothers of /b High b Priests /b would provide those exiled to cities of refuge with sustece and garments so that they would not pray that their sons will die. The Gemara asks: b The reason /b that the High Priest will not die b is that they do not pray; but if they prayed /b for the death of the High Priest, would he b die? But isn’t it written: “As the wandering sparrow, as the flying swallow, so a curse that is baseless shall come home” /b (Proverbs 26:2)? Why does the mishna express concern over a baseless curse? b A certain elder said to him: I heard in the lecture /b delivered b by Rava /b that it is not a baseless curse, as the High Priests share the blame for the unintentional murders performed by these people, b as they should have pleaded for mercy for their generation, /b that no murder should transpire, even unintentionally, b and they did not plead. /b Due to their share in the blame, prayers for their death could be effective., b And some teach /b a variant reading of the mishna: Therefore, the mothers of High Priests would provide those exiled to cities of refuge with sustece and garments, b so that /b those exiled b would pray that their sons will not die. /b The Gemara infers: b The reason /b that the High Priests will not die b is that they pray, but if they did not pray /b for the High Priest not to die, would the High Priest b die? What could /b the High Priest b have done /b to prevent the unintentional murder? b Here, /b in Babylonia, b we say /b an adage to describe a situation of that sort: b Toviyya sinned and Zigud is flogged. /b Toviyya violated a prohibition and Zigud came as a single witness to testify against him. Since the testimony of a single witness is not valid in court, he is flogged for defaming Toviyya. The sinner is unpunished and the person who sought to testify against him is flogged. This became a colloquialism for a situation where one is punished for the sin of another., b There, /b in Eretz Yisrael, b they say /b a different adage with the same application: b Shechem married /b a woman b and Mavgai circumcised /b himself. This is based on the episode of the abduction of Dinah in the city of Shechem (see Genesis, chapter 34), where Shechem compelled all the male residents of the city to undergo circumcision so that he could marry Dinah. Shechem married Dinah, while the rest of the males suffered the pain of circumcision and received no benefit., b A certain elder said to him: I heard in the lecture /b delivered b by Rava /b that the High Priests share the blame, b as they should have pleaded for mercy for their generation and they did not plead. /b Consequently, they required the exiles to pray on their own behalf. The Gemara illustrates the concept of the responsibility held by the spiritual leadership: This is b like /b in b this /b incident b where a certain man was eaten by a lion at a distance of three parasangs from /b the place of residence of b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi, and Elijah /b the prophet b did not speak with him /b for b three days /b because of his failure to pray that an incident of this kind would not transpire in his place of residence.,Apropos curses that are realized, b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: /b With regard to b the curse of a Sage, even /b if it is b baseless, /b i.e., based on a mistaken premise, b it /b nevertheless b comes /b to fruition and affects the object of the curse. b From where do we /b derive this? It is derived b from /b this incident involving b Ahithophel. When David dug the drainpipes /b in preparation for building the Temple, the waters of b the depths rose /b and b sought to inundate the world. /b David b said: What is /b the i halakha /i ? Is it permitted b to write /b the sacred b name on an earthenware shard and throw /b it b into the depths, /b so b that /b the water will subside and b stand in its place? There was no one who said anything to him. /b David b said: Anyone who knows /b the answer to b this matter and does not say it shall be strangled. /b ,Then b Ahithophel raised an i a fortiori /i /b inference b on his own /b and b said: And if /b in order b to make peace between a man and his wife /b in the case of a i sota /i , when the husband suspects his wife of having committed adultery, b the Torah says: My name that was written in sanctity shall be erased on the water, /b then, in order b to establish peace for the whole world in its entirety, is it not all the more so /b permitted? Ahithophel b said to /b David: b It is permitted. /b David b wrote /b the sacred b name on an earthenware shard /b and b cast it into the depths, /b and the water in the depths b subsided and stood in its place. /b , b And even so it is written /b that during the rebellion of Absalom: b “And Ahithophel saw that his counsel was not taken, and he saddled his donkey and he arose and went to his house, to his town, and he commanded his household and strangled himself” /b (II Samuel 17:23). Although David stipulated that his curse would take effect only if one who knows the answer fails to share it with him, and Ahithophel did not fail to share it with him, the curse was realized.,The Gemara cites a similar statement: b Rabbi Abbahu says: /b With regard to b the curse of a Sage, even /b if it is stated b conditionally, it comes /b to realization. b From where do we /b derive this? It is derived b from /b an incident involving b Eli /b the High Priest, b as Eli said to Samuel, /b after the latter had received a prophetic vision with regard to Eli, that his sons do not follow his path: b “Therefore may God do to you, and more also, if you hide any matter from me /b of all the matters that He spoke unto you” (I Samuel 3:17). b And even though it is written /b immediately thereafter: b “And Samuel told him all the matters, and did not hide from him” /b (I Samuel 3:18), b it is written /b at the time of Samuel’s death: b “And his sons did not follow in his ways” /b (I Samuel 8:3), indicating that God did to Samuel as he prophesied with regard to Eli, and his own sons did not follow his path. Despite the fact that Eli stated the curse conditionally, Samuel was affected by the curse. |
|
51. Babylonian Talmud, Shabbat, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 32a. ראשית קראתי אתכם על עסקי ראשית הזהרתי אתכם נשמה שנתתי בכם קרויה נר על עסקי נר הזהרתי אתכם אם אתם מקיימים אותם מוטב ואם לאו הריני נוטל נשמתכם,ומ"ש בשעת לידתן אמר רבא נפל תורא חדד לסכינא אביי אמר תפיש תירוס אמתא בחד מחטרא ליהוי רב חסדא אמר שבקיה לרויא דמנפשיה נפיל מר עוקבא אמר רעיא חגרא ועיזי ריהטן אבב חוטרא מילי ואבי דרי חושבנא רב פפא אמר אבב חנואתא נפישי אחי ומרחמי אבב בזיוני לא אחי ולא מרחמי,וגברי היכא מיבדקי אמר ריש לקיש בשעה שעוברים על הגשר גשר ותו לא אימא כעין גשר רב לא עבר במברא דיתיב ביה עכו"ם אמר דילמא מיפקיד ליה דינא עליה ומתפיסנא בהדיה שמואל לא עבר אלא במברא דאית ביה עכו"ם אמר שטנא בתרי אומי לא שליט,ר' ינאי בדיק ועבר ר' ינאי לטעמיה דאמר לעולם אל יעמוד אדם במקום סכנה לומר שעושין לו נס שמא אין עושים לו נס ואם עושין לו נס מנכין לו מזכיותיו אמר רבי חנין מאי קראה (בראשית לב, יא) קטנתי מכל החסדים ומכל האמת רבי זירא ביומא דשותא לא נפיק לביני דיקלא,אמר ר' יצחק בריה דרב יהודה לעולם יבקש אדם רחמים שלא יחלה שאם יחלה אומרים לו הבא זכות והפטר אמר מר עוקבא מאי קראה (דברים כב, ח) כי יפול הנופל ממנו ממנו להביא ראיה תנא דבי רבי ישמעאל כי יפול הנופל ממנו (ממנו) ראוי זה ליפול מששת ימי בראשית שהרי לא נפל והכתוב קראו נופל אלא שמגלגלין זכות על ידי זכאי וחובה על ידי חייב.,ת"ר מי שחלה ונטה למות אומרים לו התודה שכן כל המומתין מתודין אדם יוצא לשוק יהי דומה בעיניו כמי שנמסר לסרדיוט חש בראשו יהי דומה בעיניו כמי שנתנוהו בקולר עלה למטה ונפל יהי דומה בעיניו כמו שהעלוהו לגרדום לידון שכל העולה לגרדום לידון אם יש לו פרקליטין גדולים ניצול ואם לאו אינו ניצול,ואלו הן פרקליטין של אדם תשובה ומעשים טובים ואפי' תשע מאות ותשעים ותשעה מלמדים עליו חובה ואחד מלמד עליו זכות ניצול שנאמר (איוב לג, כג) אם יש עליו מלאך מליץ אחד מני אלף להגיד לאדם ישרו ויחננו ויאמר פדעהו מרדת שחת וגו': ר' אליעזר בנו של ר' יוסי הגלילי אומר אפילו תשע מאות ותשעים ותשעה באותו מלאך לחובה ואחד לזכות ניצול שנאמר מליץ אחד מני אלף:,תנו רבנן על שלש עבירות נשים מתות יולדות רבי אלעזר אומר נשים מתות ילדות ר' אחא אומר בעון שמכבסות צואת בניהם בשבת וי"א על שקורין לארון הקודש ארנא.,תניא ר' ישמעאל בן אלעזר אומר בעון שני דברים עמי . הארצות מתים על שקורין לארון הקודש ארנא ועל שקורין לבית הכנסת בית עם תניא ר' יוסי אומר שלשה בדקי מיתה נבראו באשה ואמרי לה שלשה דבקי מיתה נדה וחלה והדלקת הנר חדא כר' אלעזר וחדא כרבנן,תניא רשב"ג אומר הלכות הקדש תרומות ומעשרות הן הן גופי תורה | 32a. b I called you first, /b as it is stated: “Israel is the Lord’s hallowed portion, His first fruits of the increase” (Jeremiah 2:3) b and I warned you about matters of the first: /b “of the first of your dough you shall set apart i ḥalla /i for a gift” (Numbers 15:20). b The soul that I have placed in you is called i ner /i : /b “The spirit of man is the lamp [ i ner /i ] of the Lord” (Proverbs 20:27), and b I warned you about matters of the /b Shabbat b lamp. If you fulfill these /b mitzvot, b fine, and if not, then I will take your soul. /b , b And, /b if so, b what is different during childbirth? /b Why does the divine attribute of judgment punish them for dereliction in fulfillment of these mitzvot specifically then? The Gemara cites several folk sayings expressing the concept that when a person is in danger, he is punished for his sins. b Rava said: /b If b the ox fell, sharpen the knife /b to slaughter it. b Abaye said: /b If b the maidservant’s insolence abounds, she will be struck by a single blow /b as punishment for all her sins. So too, when a woman is giving birth and her suffering is great due to Eve’s sin of eating from the Tree of Knowledge, all the punishments for her own sins are added to that suffering. b Rav Ḥisda said: Leave the drunk, as /b he b falls on his own. /b Similarly, the time of birth is a time of danger, and if the Holy One, Blessed be He, does not come to her assistance at that time, that is sufficient to cause her death. b Mar Ukva said: The shepherd is crippled, and the goats are running, /b and he cannot catch them. However, b next to the gate, /b he speaks harsh b words, and inside the pen /b he settles the b account. /b Similarly, as long as a woman is in a healthy state, her sins are in abeyance, and she is not held accountable for them. However, when she is giving birth, which is a time of danger, she is held accountable for her sins and a calculation is made whether or not she is worthy of a miracle. b Rav Pappa said: At the entrance to the stores, /b during a time of prosperity, b brothers and loved ones abound. /b When a person is prospering ficially, everyone acts like his brother or friend. However, b at the gate of disgrace, /b during a time of loss and poverty, he has b no brothers and no loved ones; /b everyone abandons him.,And the Gemara asks: b And where /b are b men examined? /b When are men vulnerable to judgment and held accountable for their actions? b Reish Lakish said: When they are crossing a bridge. /b The Gemara wonders: Only when they are crossing b a bridge and at no other /b time? Rather, b say: /b Anything b like a bridge, /b any place where danger is commonplace. On a similar note, the Gemara relates: b Rav would not cross /b a river b in a ferry in which a gentile sat. He said /b to himself: b Perhaps a judgment will be reckoned with him, and I will be caught together with him /b when he is punished. Whereas, b Shmuel would only cross in a ferry if there was a gentile in it. He said: Satan does not have dominion over two nations. /b He settles his accounts with people from each nationality separately., b Rabbi Yannai would examine /b the ferry b and cross. /b The Gemara comments that b Rabbi Yannai /b acted b in accordance with his reasoning /b stated elsewhere, as b he said: A person should never stand in a place of danger saying that they /b on High b will perform a miracle for him, lest /b in the end b they do not perform a miracle for him. And, /b moreover, even b if they do perform a miracle for him, they will deduct it from his merits. Rabbi Ḥanin said: What is the verse /b that alludes to this? When Jacob said: b “I am not worthy of all the mercies, and of all the truth, /b which You have shown unto Your servant” (Genesis 32:11), and he explains: Since You have bestowed upon me so much kindness and truth, my merits have been diminished. Similarly, the Gemara relates that b Rabbi Zeira would not go out /b and walk b among the palm trees on a day when there was a southern wind /b blowing due to the fear that the trees might fall on him.,In a similar vein, b Rav Yitzḥak, son of Rav Yehuda, said: A person should always pray that he will not become ill, as if he becomes ill they say to him: Bring /b proof of your b virtue and exempt yourself. /b It is preferable for a person not to be forced to prove that he merits staying alive, as he might not be able to prove it. b Mar Ukva said: What is the verse /b that alludes to this? As it says: “When you build a new house, then you shall make a parapet for your roof, that you bring not blood upon your house, b if the fallen falls i mimenu /i ” /b (Deuteronomy 22:8). He explains: b i Mimenu /i , from him proof must be brought. /b When one falls from his previous situation, it is his own responsibility to prove his innocence and emerge unharmed. b The school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: /b What is the meaning of the phrase: b If the fallen falls from it? This /b person b was destined to fall /b from that roof b from the six days of Creation, /b it was ingrained into nature. b As, /b although b he did not /b yet b fall, the verse calls him fallen. Nevertheless, /b the owner of the house is indicted for this, as b merit is engendered by means of /b the b innocent and guilt by means of /b the b guilty. /b , b The Sages taught: One who became ill and tended toward death, they say to him: Confess, as all those executed /b by the courts b confess. /b Even if he is dying of natural causes, it is worthwhile for him to consider his death atonement for his sins. The Sages said: When b a person goes out to the marketplace /b where there are fights and disputes, b he should consider himself as someone who has been handed over to a soldier [ i seradiyot /i ]. /b If b his head hurt, he should consider it as if they placed him in a chain [ i kolar /i ] /b around his neck. If b he climbed into bed and fell ill, he should consider himself as if they took him up to the gallows to be judged, as /b with regard to b anyone who goes up to the gallows to be judged, if he has great advocates [ i peraklitin /i ], he is spared, and if not, he is not spared. /b , b And /b with regard to divine judgment, b these are a person’s advocates: Repentance and good deeds. /b The Gemara comments: b And even /b if there are b nine hundred ninety-nine asserting his guilt and /b only b one /b asserting his b innocence, he is spared, /b as b it is stated: “If there be for him an angel, an advocate, one among a thousand, to vouch for a man’s uprightness; then He is gracious unto him, and says: Deliver him from going down to the pit, /b I have found a ransom” (Job 33:23–24). b Rabbi Eliezer, son of Rabbi Yosei HaGelili, says: Even /b if there are b nine hundred ninety-nine /b portions b within that same angel accusing /b him, b and one /b portion asserting b his innocence, he is spared, as it stated: “An advocate, one among a thousand.” /b Even when the advocate who asserts his innocence finds only one-tenth of one percent of innocence in this man, even then, he is gracious unto him, and says: Deliver him from going down to the pit, I have found a ransom., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b For three transgressions women die in childbirth [ i yoledot /i ]. Rabbi Elazar /b has a different version and b says /b that b women die /b when they are b young [ i yeladot /i ]. /b These transgressions are those enumerated in the mishna: The i halakhot /i of a menstruating woman, i ḥalla /i , and Shabbat lights. b Rabbi Aḥa says /b they are punished b for the sin of laundering their children’s feces /b from clothing b on Shabbat. And some say: Because they call the Holy Ark /b simply b ark. /b ,Similarly, b we learned /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yishmael ben Elazar says: On account of two sins, ignoramuses [ i amei ha /i ’ i aretz /i ] die /b young (Rav Ya’akov Emden): b Because they call the Holy Ark /b simply b ark, and because they call the synagogue the house of the people. It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yosei says: Three crucibles /b potentially leading to b death were created in the woman, and some say: Three accelerants of death. /b They are: b Menstruation, i ḥalla /i , and lighting the Shabbat lights. /b The Gemara explains that b one /b version, accelerants of death, is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Elazar, /b who said that women die young. b And /b the other b one, /b crucibles of death, is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b the Rabbis, /b who said that women die in childbirth.,Similarly, b it was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Shimon ben Gamliel says: The i halakhot /i of consecrated items, i terumot /i , and tithes are themselves /b the b essence of Torah /b and are extremely severe, |
|
52. Babylonian Talmud, Sotah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489| 40a. בנעילה דיומא דכיפורי מאי אמר אמר מר זוטרא ואמרי לה במתניתא (תהלים קכח, ד) הנה כי כן יברך גבר ירא ה' יברכך ה' מציון וראה בטוב ירושלים כל ימי חייך וראה בנים לבניך שלום על ישראל,היכן אומרן רב יוסף אמר בין כל ברכה וברכה ורב ששת אמר בהזכרת השם,פליגי בה רב מרי ורב זביד חד אמר פסוקא לקבל פסוקא וחד אמר אכל פסוקא אמר להו לכולהו,א"ר חייא בר אבא כל האומרן בגבולין אינו אלא טועה אמר רבי חנינא בר פפא תדע דבמקדש נמי לא מיבעי למימרינהו כלום יש לך עבד שמברכין אותו ואינו מאזין,א"ר אחא בר חנינא תדע דבגבולין נמי מיבעי למימרינהו כלום יש עבד שמברכין אותו ואין מסביר פנים א"ר אבהו מריש הוה אמינא להו כיון דחזינא ליה לרבי אבא דמן עכו דלא אמר להו אנא נמי לא אמינא להו,ואמר רבי אבהו מריש הוה אמינא עינותנא אנא כיון דחזינא ליה לרבי אבא דמן עכו דאמר איהו חד טעמא ואמר אמוריה חד טעמא ולא קפיד אמינא לאו עינותנא אנא,ומאי עינוותנותיה דרבי אבהו דאמרה לה דביתהו דאמוריה דרבי אבהו לדביתיה דרבי אבהו הא דידן לא צריך ליה לדידך והאי דגחין וזקיף עליה יקרא בעלמא הוא דעביד ליה אזלא דביתהו ואמרה ליה לרבי אבהו אמר לה ומאי נפקא ליך מינה מיני ומיניה יתקלס עילאה,ותו רבי אבהו אימנו רבנן עליה לממנייה ברישא כיון דחזיה לר' אבא דמן עכו דנפישי ליה בעלי חובות אמר להו איכא רבה,ר' אבהו ור' חייא בר אבא איקלעו לההוא אתרא רבי אבהו דרש באגדתא רבי חייא בר אבא דרש בשמעתא שבקוה כולי עלמא לרבי חייא בר אבא ואזול לגביה דר' אבהו חלש דעתיה אמר ליה אמשל לך משל למה הדבר דומה לשני בני אדם אחד מוכר אבנים טובות ואחד מוכר מיני סידקית על מי קופצין לא על זה שמוכר מיני סידקית,כל יומא הוה מלוה רבי חייא בר אבא לרבי אבהו עד אושפיזיה משום יקרא דבי קיסר ההוא יומא אלויה רבי אבהו לרבי חייא בר אבא עד אושפיזיה ואפילו הכי לא איתותב דעתיה מיניה,בזמן ששליח צבור אומר מודים העם מה הם אומרים אמר רב מודים אנחנו לך ה' אלהינו על שאנו מודים לך ושמואל אמר אלהי כל בשר על שאנו מודים לך רבי סימאי אומר יוצרנו יוצר בראשית על שאנו מודים לך נהרדעי אמרי משמיה דרבי סימאי ברכות והודאות לשמך הגדול על שהחייתנו וקיימתנו על שאנו מודים לך רב אחא בר יעקב מסיים בה הכי כן תחיינו ותחננו ותקבצנו ותאסוף גליותינו לחצרות קדשך לשמור חוקיך ולעשות רצונך בלבב שלם על שאנו מודים לך,אמר רב פפא הילכך נימרינהו לכולהו,אמר ר' יצחק לעולם תהא אימת צבור עליך שהרי כהנים פניהם כלפי העם ואחוריהם כלפי שכינה,רב נחמן אמר מהכא (דברי הימים א כח, ב) ויקם המלך דוד על רגליו ויאמר שמעוני אחי ועמי אם אחי למה עמי ואם עמי למה אחי אמר רבי אלעזר אמר להם דוד לישראל אם אתם שומעין לי אחי אתם ואם לאו עמי אתם ואני רודה אתכם במקל,רבנן אמרי מהכא דאין הכהנים רשאין לעלות בסנדליהן לדוכן וזהו אחת מתשע תקנות שהתקין רבן יוחנן בן זכאי מאי טעמא לאו משום כבוד צבור אמר רב אשי לא התם שמא נפסקה לו רצועה בסנדלו והדר אזיל למיקטריה ואמרי בן גרושה או בן חלוצה הוא,ובמקדש ברכה אחת כו' | 40a. b During the closing prayer [ i ne’ila /i ] of Yom Kippur, /b which also includes the Priestly Benediction, b what do /b the people b say? Mar Zutra says, and some say /b that this was taught b in a i baraita /i : “Behold, surely thus shall the man who fears the Lord be blessed” /b (Psalms 128:4), b “The Lord shall bless you out of Zion, and you shall see the good of Jerusalem all the days of your life” /b (Psalms 128:5), and b “And see your children’s children. Peace be upon Israel” /b (Psalms 128:6).,The Gemara asks: b Where does /b the congregation b say /b these verses during the Priestly Benediction? b Rav Yosef says: /b They are said b between each and every blessing. And Rav Sheshet says: /b They are said b during the mention of the name /b of God in each of the three blessings., b Rav Mari and Rav Zevid disagree about /b this matter. b One says: /b The congregation recites one b verse /b at a time, b corresponding to /b the b verse /b that the priests recite. b And one says: For every /b single b verse /b that the priests recite, the congregation b says all /b three verses., b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba says: Anyone who recites /b these verses b in the outlying areas, /b i.e., outside the Temple, b is nothing other than mistaken /b in his practice. b Rabbi Ḥanina bar Pappa said: /b You should b know that in the Temple also /b people b should not recite /b these verses. b Do you have a servant who is being blessed and does not listen /b to the blessing, but rather speaks at the same time?,Conversely, b Rabbi Aḥa bar Ḥanina says: /b You should b know that in the outlying areas one is also required to say /b these verses. b Is there a servant who is being blessed and his face does not brighten? /b Therefore, one must recite these verses to give thanks for receiving the Priestly Benediction. b Rabbi Abbahu says: At first, I would recite /b these verses, but b since I saw that Rabbi Abba of Akko does not say them, I also do not recite them /b anymore., b And Rabbi Abbahu says: At first, I would say /b to myself that b I was humble. Since I saw that Rabbi Abba of Akko himself stated one reason /b for a matter, b and his interpreter stated one /b other b reason /b of his own rather than delivering the reason that Rabbi Abba stated, b and /b yet Rabbi Abba b did not mind, I say /b to myself that b I am not humble. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And what was the humility of Rabbi Abbahu? /b The Gemara relates b that Rabbi Abbahu’s interpreter’s wife said to Rabbi Abbahu’s wife: This one of ours, /b i.e., my husband, b has no need for your /b husband Rabbi Abbahu, as he could teach everything on his own. b And /b the fact b that he bends over /b to listen to Rabbi Abbahu, b and /b then b stands up above him, /b and repeats his words to the congregants b is merely to show respect for him. /b Rabbi Abbahu’s b wife went and told /b this b to Rabbi Abbahu. He said to her: And what difference does it make to you? Through me and through him the One above will be exalted, /b and it does not matter which one of us is teaching., b And furthermore, /b in another example of his humility, b the Sages were counted /b and reached a decision b to appoint Rabbi Abbahu to be the head /b of the yeshiva. b Since he saw that Rabbi Abba of Akko had many creditors /b and was impoverished, he attempted to get him out of debt. b He said to them: There is /b a man who is b greater /b than me, Rabbi Abba.,The Gemara relates another example of his humility: b Rabbi Abbahu and Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba happened /b to come b to a certain place. Rabbi Abbahu taught /b matters of b i aggada /i , /b and at the same time b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba taught i halakha /i . Everyone left Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba and went to Rabbi Abbahu, /b and Rabbi Ḥiyya b was offended. /b Rabbi Abbahu b said to him, /b to appease him: b I will tell you a parable: To what is this matter comparable? /b It is comparable b to two people, one /b who b sells precious stones and one /b who b sells small items [ i sidkit /i ]. Upon whom do /b the customers b spring? Don’t /b they spring b upon the one who sells small items? /b Similarly, you teach lofty and important matters that do not attract many people. Everyone comes to me because I teach minor matters.,The Gemara relates that b every day Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba would escort Rabbi Abbahu to his lodging place [ i ushpizei /i ] out of respect for the house of the emperor, /b with which Rabbi Abbahu was associated. On b that day, Rabbi Abbahu escorted Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba to his lodging place, and even so, /b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba’s b mind was not at ease with /b Rabbi Abbahu and he felt insulted.,§ The Gemara returns to discuss the response of the congregants to certain parts of the prayer service. b While the prayer leader is reciting /b the blessing of: b We give thanks, what do the people say? Rav says /b that they say: b We give thanks to You, Lord our God, for /b the merit of b giving thanks to You. And Shmuel says /b that one should say: b God of all /b living b flesh, for /b the merit of b giving thanks to You. Rabbi Simai says /b that one should say: b Our Creator, Who created /b everything b in the beginning, for /b the merit of b giving thanks to You. /b The Sages b of Neharde’a say in the name of Rabbi Simai /b that one should say: We offer b blessings and praises to Your great name, for You have given us life and sustained us, for giving thanks to You. Rav Aḥa bar Ya’akov /b would b finish /b the blessing b as follows: So may You give us life, and show us favor, and collect us, and gather our exiles into Your sacred courtyards, in order to observe Your laws and to fulfill Your will wholeheartedly, for giving thanks to You. /b , b Rav Pappa said: /b These Sages each added a different element to the prayer. b Therefore, we should /b combine them together and b recite all of them. /b ,§ b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: The awe of the public should always be upon you, /b i.e., one must always treat the public courteously. b As /b when the b priests /b bless the people they b face the people and their backs are toward the Divine Presence, /b out of respect for the congregation., b Rav Naḥman said /b that this principle is derived b from here: “Then King David stood up upon his feet, and said: Hear me, my brethren, and my people” /b (I Chronicles 28:2). Evidently, King David stood up to address the people rather than remain seated. b If /b he said b “my brethren,” why /b did he say b “my people”? And if /b he said b “my people” why /b did he say b “my brethren”? Rabbi Elazar says: David said to the Jewish people: If you listen to me, you are my brethren. And if /b you do b not /b listen to me willingly, b you are my people /b and I am your king, b and I will rule over you /b by force b with a staff. /b This shows that if the nation acted properly, David would relate to them respectfully., b The Sages say /b that the importance of showing respect for the congregation is derived b from here: /b The i halakha /i is b that the priests are not permitted to ascend the platform /b to recite the benediction b in their sandals, /b as is taught in a i baraita /i . b And this /b i halakha /i b is one of nine ordices that Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai instituted. What is the reason /b for this ordice? b Is it not out of respect for the congregation, /b as it would be disrespectful for the priests to display their dirty sandals in front of the congregants? b Rav Ashi said: No, /b this is not the reason. b There, /b in the i baraita /i , the reason is a concern b lest a strap of his sandal break, and he /b will therefore b return /b to his place b to go tie it /b and not ascend the platform in time for the benediction, b and /b people will b say /b that he was removed from the platform because he is disqualified from the priesthood, as he b is the son of /b a priest and b a divorced woman or the son of /b a priest and b a i ḥalutza /i . /b ,§ It is taught in the mishna: b And in the Temple, /b the priests recite the three verses as b one blessing. /b |
|
53. Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196| 53a. אשה היתה בוררת חטים לאור של בית השואבה:,חסידים ואנשי מעשה כו': ת"ר יש מהן אומרים אשרי ילדותנו שלא ביישה את זקנותנו אלו חסידים ואנשי מעשה ויש מהן אומרים אשרי זקנותנו שכפרה את ילדותנו אלו בעלי תשובה אלו ואלו אומרים אשרי מי שלא חטא ומי שחטא ישוב וימחול לו,תניא אמרו עליו על הלל הזקן כשהיה שמח בשמחת בית השואבה אמר כן אם אני כאן הכל כאן ואם איני כאן מי כאן הוא היה אומר כן למקום שאני אוהב שם רגלי מוליכות אותי אם תבא אל ביתי אני אבא אל ביתך אם אתה לא תבא אל ביתי אני לא אבא אל ביתך שנאמר (שמות כ, כד) בכל המקום אשר אזכיר את שמי אבא אליך וברכתיך,אף הוא ראה גלגולת אחת שצפה על פני המים אמר לה על דאטפת אטפוך ומטיפיך יטופון אמר רבי יוחנן רגלוהי דבר איניש אינון ערבין ביה לאתר דמיתבעי תמן מובילין יתיה,הנהו תרתי כושאי דהוו קיימי קמי שלמה (מלכים א ד, ג) אליחרף ואחיה בני שישא סופרים דשלמה הוו יומא חד חזייה למלאך המות דהוה קא עציב א"ל אמאי עציבת א"ל דקא בעו מינאי הני תרתי כושאי דיתבי הכא מסרינהו לשעירים שדרינהו למחוזא דלוז כי מטו למחוזא דלוז שכיבו,למחר חזיא מלאך המות דהוה קבדח א"ל אמאי בדיחת א"ל באתר דבעו מינאי תמן שדרתינהו מיד פתח שלמה ואמר רגלוהי דבר איניש אינון ערבין ביה לאתר דמיתבעי תמן מובילין יתיה,תניא אמרו עליו על רבן שמעון בן גמליאל כשהיה שמח שמחת בית השואבה היה נוטל שמנה אבוקות של אור וזורק אחת ונוטל אחת ואין נוגעות זו בזו וכשהוא משתחוה נועץ שני גודליו בארץ ושוחה ונושק את הרצפה וזוקף ואין כל בריה יכולה לעשות כן וזו היא קידה,לוי אחוי קידה קמיה דרבי ואיטלע והא גרמא ליה והאמר רבי אלעזר לעולם אל יטיח אדם דברים כלפי מעלה שהרי אדם גדול הטיח דברים כלפי מעלה ואיטלע ומנו לוי הא והא גרמא ליה,לוי הוה מטייל קמיה דרבי בתמני סכיני שמואל קמיה שבור מלכא בתמניא מזגי חמרא אביי קמיה (דרבא) בתמניא ביעי ואמרי לה בארבעה ביעי,תניא אמר ר' יהושע בן חנניה כשהיינו שמחים שמחת בית השואבה לא ראינו שינה בעינינו כיצד שעה ראשונה תמיד של שחר משם לתפלה משם לקרבן מוסף משם לתפלת המוספין משם לבית המדרש משם לאכילה ושתיה משם לתפלת המנחה משם לתמיד של בין הערבים מכאן ואילך לשמחת בית השואבה,איני והאמר רבי יוחנן שבועה שלא אישן שלשה ימים מלקין אותו וישן לאלתר אלא הכי קאמר לא טעמנו טעם שינה דהוו מנמנמי אכתפא דהדדי:,חמש עשרה מעלות: אמר ליה רב חסדא לההוא מדרבנן דהוי קמסדר אגדתא קמיה א"ל שמיע לך הני חמש עשרה מעלות כנגד מי אמרם דוד א"ל הכי אמר רבי יוחנן בשעה שכרה דוד שיתין קפא תהומא ובעי למשטפא עלמא אמר דוד חמש עשרה מעלות והורידן אי הכי חמש עשרה מעלות יורדות מיבעי ליה,אמר ליה הואיל ואדכרתן (מלתא) הכי אתמר בשעה שכרה דוד שיתין קפא תהומא ובעא למשטפא עלמא אמר דוד מי איכא דידע אי שרי למכתב שם | 53a. It was so bright that b a woman would /b be able to b sort wheat by the light of the /b Celebration of the b Place of the Drawing /b of the Water.,§ The mishna continues: b The pious and the men of action /b would dance before the people who attended the celebration. b The Sages taught /b in the i Tosefta /i that b some of them would say /b in their song praising God: b Happy is our youth, /b as we did not sin then, b that did not embarrass our old age. These are the pious and the men of action, /b who spent all their lives engaged in Torah and mitzvot. b And some would say: Happy is our old age, that atoned for our youth /b when we sinned. b These are the penitents. /b Both b these and those say: Happy is he who did not sin; and he who sinned should repent and /b God b will absolve him. /b , b It is taught /b in the i Tosefta /i : b They said about Hillel the Elder that when he was rejoicing at the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing /b of the Water b he said this: If I am here, everyone is here; and if I am not here, who is here? /b In other words, one must consider himself as the one upon whom it is incumbent to fulfill obligations, and he must not rely on others to do so. b He would /b also b say this: To the place that I love, there my feet take me, /b and therefore, I come to the Temple. And the Holy One, Blessed be He, says: b If you come to My house, I will come to your house; if you do not come to My house, I will not come to your house, as it is stated: “In every place that I cause My name to be mentioned, I will come to you and bless you” /b (Exodus 20:21).,The Gemara cites another statement of Hillel the Elder. b Additionally, he saw one skull that was floating on the water /b and b he said to it: Because you drowned /b others, b they drowned you, and those that drowned you will be drowned. /b That is the way of the world; everyone is punished measure for measure. Apropos following one’s feet, b Rabbi Yoḥa said: The feet of a person are responsible for him; to the place where he is in demand, there they lead him. /b ,The Gemara relates with regard to b these two Cushites who would stand before Solomon: “Elihoreph and Ahijah, the sons of Shisha” /b (I Kings 4:3), and b they were scribes of Solomon. One day /b Solomon b saw that the Angel of Death was sad. He said to him: Why are you sad? He said to him: They are asking me /b to take the lives of b these two Cushites who are sitting here. /b Solomon b handed them to the demons /b in his service, b and sent them to the district of Luz, /b where the Angel of Death has no dominion. b When they arrived at the district of Luz, they died. /b , b The following day, /b Solomon b saw that the Angel of Death was happy. He said to him: Why are you happy? He replied: In the place that they asked me /b to take them, b there you sent them. /b The Angel of Death was instructed to take their lives in the district of Luz. Since they resided in Solomon’s palace and never went to Luz, he was unable to complete his mission. That saddened him. Ultimately, Solomon dispatched them to Luz, enabling the angel to accomplish his mission. That pleased him. b Immediately, Solomon began /b to speak b and said: The feet of a person are responsible for him; to the place where he is in demand, there they lead him. /b ,§ b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b They said about Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel that when he would rejoice at the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing /b of the Water, b he would take eight flaming torches and toss one and catch another, /b juggling them, b and, /b though all were in the air at the same time, b they would not touch each other. And when he would prostrate himself, he would insert his two thumbs into the ground, and bow, and kiss the floor /b of the courtyard b and straighten, and /b there was b not any /b other b creature /b that b could do that /b due to the extreme difficulty involved. b And this was the /b form of bowing called b i kidda /i /b performed by the High Priest.,The Gemara relates: b Levi demonstrated a i kidda /i before Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi and strained his thigh b and came up lame. /b The Gemara asks: b And is that what caused him /b to be lame? b But didn’t Rabbi Elazar say: One should never speak impertinently toward /b God b above; as a great person /b once b spoke impertinently toward /b God b above, /b and even though his prayers were answered, he was still punished b and came up lame. And who /b was this great person? It was b Levi. /b Apparently his condition was not caused by his bow. The Gemara answers: There is no contradiction. Both b this and that caused him /b to come up lame; because he spoke impertinently toward God, he therefore was injured when exerting himself in demonstrating i kidda /i .,Apropos the rejoicing of Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel at the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing of the Water, the Gemara recounts: b Levi would walk before Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi juggling b with eight knives. Shmuel /b would juggle b before King Shapur with eight glasses of wine /b without spilling. b Abaye /b would juggle b before Rabba with eight eggs. Some say /b he did so b with four eggs. /b All these were cited., b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Ḥaya said: When we would rejoice /b in b the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing /b of the Water, b we did not see sleep in our eyes /b the entire Festival. b How so? /b In the b first hour /b of the day, b the daily morning offering /b was sacrificed and everyone came to watch. b From there /b they proceeded b to /b engage in b prayer /b in the synagogue; b from there, to /b watch the sacrifice of b the additional offerings; from there, /b to the synagogue b to /b recite b the additional prayer. From there /b they would proceed b to the study hall /b to study Torah; b from there to the eating and drinking /b in the i sukka /i ; b from there to the afternoon prayer. From there /b they would proceed b to the daily afternoon offering /b in the Temple. b From this /b point b forward, /b they proceeded b to the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing /b of the Water.,The Gemara wonders: b Is that so? But didn’t Rabbi Yoḥa say: /b One who took b an oath that I will not sleep three days, one flogs him /b immediately for taking an oath in vain, b and he /b may b sleep immediately /b because it is impossible to stay awake for three days uninterrupted. b Rather, this is what /b Rabbi Yehoshua b is saying: We did not experience the sense of /b actual b sleep, because they would /b merely b doze on each other’s shoulders. /b In any case, they were not actually awake for the entire week.,§ The mishna continues: The musicians would stand on the b fifteen stairs /b that descend from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, corresponding to the fifteen Songs of the Ascents in Psalms. b Rav Ḥisda said to one of the Sages who was organizing i aggada /i before him: Did you hear /b with regard to b these fifteen /b Songs of b Ascents /b in Psalms, b corresponding to what did David say them? He said to him /b that b this /b is what b Rabbi Yoḥa said: At the time that David dug the drainpipes /b in the foundation of the Temple, the waters of b the depths rose and sought to inundate the world. /b Immediately, b David recited the fifteen /b Songs of the b Ascents and caused them to subside. /b Rav Ḥisda asked: b If so, /b should they be called b fifteen /b Songs of the b Ascents? They should have been /b called Songs of the b Descents. /b ,Rav Ḥisda continued and b said to him: Since you reminded me /b of this b matter, this is /b what b was /b originally b stated: At the time that David dug the drainpipes, /b the waters of b the depths rose and sought to inundate the world. David said: Is there anyone who knows whether it is permitted to write the /b sacred b name /b |
|
54. Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489| 64b. חוצבתם ואל מקבת בור נוקרתם וכתיב (ישעיהו נא, ב) הביטו אל אברהם אביכם ואל שרה תחוללכם,אמר רב נחמן אמר רבה בר אבוה שרה אמנו אילונית היתה שנאמר (בראשית יא, ל) ותהי שרי עקרה אין לה ולד אפי' בית ולד אין לה,אמר רב יהודה בריה דרב שמואל בר שילת משמיה דרב לא שנו אלא בדורות הראשונים ששנותיהן מרובות אבל בדורות האחרונים ששנותיהן מועטות שתי שנים ומחצה כנגד שלשה עיבורים רבה אמר רב נחמן שלש שנים כנגד שלש פקידות דאמר מר בר"ה נפקדו שרה רחל וחנה,אמר רבה ליתנהו להני כללי מכדי מתני' מאן תקין רבי והא בימי דוד אימעוט שני דכתיב (תהלים צ, י) ימי שנותינו בהם שבעים שנה,והאי שמא לא זכה להבנות הימנה ודלמא איהי דלא זכיא איהי כיון דלא מפקדא אפריה ורביה לא מיענשה,איני והא אמרו ליה רבנן לר' אבא בר זבדא נסיב איתתא ואוליד בני ואמר להו אי זכאי הוו לי מקמייתא התם דחוי קא מדחי להו לרבנן דר' אבא בר זבדא איעקר מפרקיה דרב הונא,רב גידל איעקר מפרקיה דרב הונא רבי חלבו איעקר מפרקיה דרב הונא רב ששת איעקר מפרקיה דרב הונא רב אחא בר יעקב אחדתיה סוסכינתא תליוה בארזא דבי רב ונפק מיניה כהוצא ירקא אמר רב אחא בר יעקב שיתין סבי הוינא וכולהו איעקור מפרקיה דרב הונא לבר מאנא דקיימי בנפשאי (קהלת ז, יב) החכמה תחיה בעליה:,גירשה מותרת וכו': שני אין שלישי לא,מתניתין מני רבי היא דתניא מלה הראשון ומת שני ומת שלישי לא תמול דברי רבי רבן שמעון בן גמליאל אומר שלישי תמול רביעי לא תמול,והתניא איפכא הי מינייהו אחריניתא,ת"ש דאמר ר' חייא בר אבא א"ר יוחנן מעשה בארבע אחיות בצפורי שמלה ראשונה ומת שניה ומת שלישית ומת רביעית באת לפני רבן שמעון בן גמליאל אמר לה אל תמולי,ודלמא אי אתיא שלישית נמי הוה אמר לה א"כ מאי אסהדותיה דר' חייא בר אבא ודלמא הא קמ"ל דאחיות מחזקות,אמר רבא השתא דאמרת אחיות מחזקות לא ישא אדם אשה לא ממשפחת נכפין ולא ממשפחת מצורעים והוא דאתחזק תלתא זימני,מאי הוה עלה כי אתא רב יצחק בר יוסף אמר עובדא הוה קמיה דר' יוחנן בכנישתא דמעון ביוה"כ שחל להיות בשבת ומלה ראשונה ומת שניה ומת שלישית באה לפניו אמר לה לכי ומולי,א"ל אביי חזי דקשרית איסורא וסכנתא,סמך עלה אביי ואזל נסבה לחומה ברתא דאיסי בריה דרב יצחק בריה דרב יהודה דנסבה רחבא דפומבדיתא ושכיב רב יצחק בריה דרבה בר בר חנה ושכיב ונסבה הוא ושכיב,אמר רבא ומי איכא דעביד עובדא בנפשיה כי האי והא איהו דאמר אבין דסמכא יצחק סומקא לאו בר סמכא אבין ישנו בחזרה יצחק סומקא אינו בחזרה ועוד אימר דפליגי לענין מילה בנישואין מי פליגי,אין והתניא ניסת לראשון ומת לשני ומת לשלישי לא תנשא דברי רבי רבן שמעון בן גמליאל אומר לשלישי תנשא לרביעי לא תנשא,בשלמא גבי מילה איכא משפחה דרפי דמא ואיכא משפחה דקמיט דמא אלא נישואין מ"ט א"ל רב מרדכי לרב אשי הכי אמר אבימי מהגרוניא משמיה דרב הונא מעין גורם ורב אשי אמר מזל גורם,מאי בינייהו איכא בינייהו דאירסה ומית אי נמי דנפל מדיקלא ומית,א"ל רב יוסף בריה דרבא לרבא בעי מיניה מרב יוסף הלכה כרבי ואמר לי אין הלכה כרבן שמעון בן גמליאל ואמר לי אין אחוכי אחיך בי,א"ל לא סתמי היא ופשיט לך נישואין ומלקיות כרבי וסתות ושור המועד כרבן שמעון בן גמליאל,נישואין הא דאמרן מלקיות דתנן מי שלקה ושנה ב"ד כונסין אותו לכיפה ומאכילין אותו שעורים עד שתהא כריסו נבקעת וסתות דתנן אין האשה | 64b. b from where you were hewn, and to the hole of the pit from where you were dug” /b (Isaiah 51:1), b and it is written /b in the next verse: b “Look to Abraham your father and to Sarah who bore you” /b (Isaiah 51:2), which indicates that sexual organs were fashioned for them, signified by the words hewn and dug, over the course of time., b Rav Naḥman said /b that b Rabba bar Avuh said: Our mother Sarah was /b initially a b sexually underdeveloped woman [ i aylonit /i ], as it is stated: “And Sarah was barren; she had no child” /b (Genesis 11:30). The superfluous words: “She had no child,” indicate that b she did not have even a place, /b i.e., a womb, b for a child. /b , b Rav Yehuda, son of Rav Shmuel bar Sheilat, said in the name of Rav: They taught /b that he waits ten years b only /b with regard to the people who lived b in former generations, whose years /b were b numerous, /b i.e., they lived longer. b However, /b with regard to the people who live b in later generations, whose years are few, /b he waits only b two and half years /b before divorcing her, b corresponding to /b the time period of b three pregcies. Rabba said /b in the name of b Rav Naḥman: /b He waits b three years, corresponding to /b the b three remembrances /b of barren women by God, b as the Master said: On Rosh HaShana Sarah, Rachel, and Hannah were remembered, /b i.e., God gave them children. Since God determines on Rosh HaShana whether barren women will conceive that year, one may remain married until three such opportunities have passed.,However, b Rabba /b himself b said: These principles are not /b accepted as i halakha /i . Why not? b Now /b consider, b who established /b the content of the b mishna? Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi. Yet, b in the days of /b King b David, /b many years before the time of Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi, b the years /b of an average lifespan b were /b already b diminished, as it is written: “The days of our years are seventy years, /b and if with strength eighty years” (Psalms 90:10). Consequently, if Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi included in the mishna the statement that one remains married for ten years, that must apply even nowadays.,The Gemara asks about the language of the i baraita /i . b And /b what about b this /b expression: b Perhaps he did not merit to be built from her; perhaps /b it was b she who did not merit /b to build a family. The Gemara answers: b She, since she is not commanded /b to be b fruitful and multiply, is not punished. /b Their worthiness therefore depends on him, not her.,The Gemara challenges the mishna’s statement that if one did not have children after ten years he should marry a different woman. b Is that so? Didn’t the Sages say to Rabbi Abba bar Zavda: Marry a woman and have children, and he said to them: If I had merited, I would /b already b have /b children b from /b my b first /b wife? This indicates that there is no obligation to remarry if one did not have children with his first wife. The Gemara answers: b There, /b Rabbi Abba bar Zavda b was /b merely b putting the Rabbis off /b with an excuse, b as /b the real reason why he would not marry was because b Rabbi Abba bar Zavda became impotent from Rav Huna’s discourse. /b Rav Huna’s students would hold back from relieving themselves until his lengthy sermons were finished, which caused them to become sterile.,The Gemara similarly relates that b Rav Giddel became impotent from Rav Huna’s discourse, Rav Ḥelbo became impotent from Rav Huna’s discourse, /b and b Rav Sheshet became impotent from Rav Huna’s discourse. /b The Gemara relates: b Rav Aḥa bar Ya’akov was afflicted by i suskhinta /i , /b a disease caused by holding back from urinating. b They suspended him from the cedar /b column that supported b the study hall, and /b a substance that was as b green /b as a palm b leaf emerged from him, /b and he was healed. b Rav Aḥa bar Ya’akov said: We were sixty elders /b present at the time, b and they all became impotent from Rav Huna’s discourse, aside from me, as I fulfilled with regard to myself /b the verse: b “Wisdom preserves the life of he who has it” /b (Ecclesiastes 7:12). I used the above cure to avoid becoming impotent.,§ It was taught in the mishna that if a man b divorced /b his wife after ten years without children, b she is permitted /b to marry a second man, who may remain married to her for ten years. The Gemara comments: b A second /b husband, b yes, /b but b a third /b one, b no. /b Once she has been married to two men without children for ten years each, it is presumed that she is unable to have children.,The Gemara comments: b Who is /b the i tanna /i of b the mishna? It is Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, who holds that a legal presumption [ i ḥazaka /i ] is established after two occurrences. b As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : If a woman b circumcised /b her b first /b son b and he died /b as a result of the circumcision, and she circumcised her b second /b son b and he /b also b died, she should not circumcise /b her b third /b son, as the deaths of the first two produce a presumption that this woman’s sons die as a result of circumcision. This is b the statement of Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi. b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: She should circumcise /b her b third /b son, as there is not considered to be a legal presumption that her sons die from circumcision, but b she should not circumcise /b her b fourth /b son if her first three sons died from circumcision.,The Gemara asks: b Isn’t the reverse taught /b in a i baraita /i , that Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi holds that the woman’s third son must be circumcised and Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel holds that he is not circumcised? b Which of them /b was composed b later /b and is therefore presumed to be more reliable?,The Gemara suggests: b Come /b and b hear, as Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: An incident /b occurred b involving four sisters in Tzippori, that /b the b first /b sister b circumcised /b her son b and he died, /b and the b second /b sister circumcised her son b and he died, /b and the b third /b one circumcised her son b and he /b too b died. /b The b fourth /b sister b came before Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel, /b who b said to her: Do not circumcise /b him. This indicates that according to Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel a presumption is established only after three occurrences.,The Gemara refutes this proof: b Perhaps if /b the b third /b sister had b come /b before him b he would also have said to her /b the same ruling. The Gemara asks: b If so, what is /b the purpose b of Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba’s testimony? /b Why would he have related this incident if it does not teach us anything? The Gemara answers: b Perhaps /b he comes to b teach us that sisters establish a presumption /b in a case like this even though the children who died were not from the same mother., b Rava said: Now that you have said /b that b sisters establish a presumption, a man should not marry a woman from a family of epileptics or from a family of lepers, /b as these diseases might be hereditary. The Gemara adds: b And this /b applies only if it b was established three times, /b i.e., three members of the family are afflicted with the disease.,The Gemara asks: b Which /b halakhic conclusion b was about this /b matter? Is a presumption established after two occurrences or only after three? b When Rav Yitzḥak bar Yosef came /b from Eretz Yisrael, b he said: An incident occurred before Rabbi Yoḥa in the synagogue of /b the town of b Maon on /b a b Yom Kippur that occurred on Shabbat. /b The b first /b sister had b circumcised /b her son b and he died; /b the b second /b sister circumcised her son b and he /b also b died. /b The b third /b sister b came before him, /b and he b said to her: Go and circumcise /b your son, as a presumption is not established after only two occurrences., b Abaye said to /b Rav Yitzḥak: b See /b to it that your report is accurate, b as you are permitting /b an action that would otherwise constitute b a prohibition and a danger. /b If the third baby should not be circumcised, doing so would be a prohibited labor and would endanger the life of the child.,The Gemara comments: b Abaye relied on this /b report b and went /b and b married Ḥuma, the daughter of Isi, son of Rav Yitzḥak, son of Rav Yehuda. /b Ḥuma b had /b previously b married Raḥava of Pumbedita, and he died, /b and then she married b Rav Yitzḥak, son of Rabba bar bar Ḥana, and he died; and he, /b Abaye, b married her /b nevertheless, without concern that she had been established to be a woman whose husbands die; b and he died /b as well while married to her., b Rava said: Is there /b anyone b who performs an action like this /b and endangers b himself /b by marrying such a woman? b Wasn’t it he, /b Abaye, b who said /b that b Avin is reliable /b but b Yitzḥak the Red, /b i.e., Rav Yitzḥak bar Yosef, b is not reliable? /b He proceeds to explain the difference between them: b Avin returns /b to Eretz Yisrael and hears whether the Sages there rescind their previous rulings, whereas b Yitzḥak the Red does not return /b to Eretz Yisrael and never finds out if the Sages there rescind their rulings. b And furthermore, say that they disagree with regard to /b whether a presumption is established by two or by three deaths due to b circumcision, /b but b do /b they necessarily b argue with regard to marriage? /b ,The Gemara responds: b Yes, and it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : If a woman b was married to /b her b first /b husband b and he died, to a second /b one b and he /b also b died, she may not get married to a third /b husband. This is b the statement of Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi. b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: She may get married to a third /b husband, but if he also dies, b she may not get married to a fourth /b husband.,The Gemara asks: b Granted with regard to circumcision /b a presumption of death due to circumcision can be established because b there are families whose blood is thin /b and does not clot well, b and there are families whose blood clots. However, /b in the case of b marriage, what is the reason /b for concern that a subsequent husband will die? b Rav Mordekhai said to Rav Ashi: Avimi of Hagron-ya said in the name of Rav Huna as follows: /b Her b spring /b is the b cause. /b In other words, the woman has some sort of condition that causes those who have intercourse with her to die. b And Rav Ashi said /b that her b constellation /b is the b cause /b of her husbands’ deaths.,The Gemara asks: b What is /b the practical difference b between them? /b The Gemara answers: b There is /b a difference b between them /b in a case b where /b a man b betrothed her and died /b before the wedding; b alternatively, /b in a case b where he fell off a palm tree and died. /b If the concern is due to intercourse, then in these cases the husband’s death cannot be attributed to his wife. Conversely, if the concern is due to her bad fortune, the husband’s death can be attributed to his wife even in these cases., b Rav Yosef, son of Rava, said to Rava: I inquired of Rav Yosef /b whether the b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, b and he said to me: Yes. /b I subsequently asked him if the b i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel, and he said to me: Yes. Was he mocking me /b by issuing contradictory rulings?,Rava b said to him: No, there are unattributed /b i mishnayot /i in accordance with each opinion, b and he resolved for you /b that the i halakha /i is in accordance with each opinion in particular cases. With regard to b marriage and lashings /b the i halakha /i is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi that two occurrences are sufficient for a presumption. Concerning b set patterns /b of menstrual bleeding b and a forewarned ox, /b the i halakha /i is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel /b that a presumption is established after three occurrences.,The Gemara identifies the aforementioned i halakhot /i . b Marriage /b is referring to b that which we said /b with regard to a woman whose husbands have died. The case of b lashings /b is b as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Nidda /i 63b): b One who was flogged /b for transgressing a Torah law, b and repeated /b the same transgression and was flogged again, if he then repeats the sin a third time, the b court places him in a /b narrow, b vaulted chamber and they feed him barley until his stomach bursts. /b Once he has sinned and been flogged twice he has established a presumption of wickedness, and when he sins again he is caused to die so that he will not continue to sin. The case of b set patterns /b of menstrual bleeding is b as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Nidda /i 63b): b A woman does not /b |
|
55. Babylonian Talmud, Pesahim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421| 49b. ואינו מתקבל:,תנו רבנן לעולם ימכור אדם כל מה שיש לו וישא בת תלמיד חכם לא מצא בת תלמיד חכם ישא בת גדולי הדור לא מצא בת גדולי הדור ישא בת ראשי כנסיות לא מצא בת ראשי כנסיות ישא בת גבאי צדקה לא מצא בת גבאי צדקה ישא בת מלמדי תינוקות ולא ישא בת עמי הארץ מפני שהן שקץ ונשותיהן שרץ ועל בנותיהן הוא אומר (דברים כז, כא) ארור שוכב עם כל בהמה,תניא ר' אומר עם הארץ אסור לאכול בשר (בהמה) שנאמר (ויקרא יא, מו) זאת תורת הבהמה והעוף כל העוסק בתורה מותר לאכול בשר בהמה ועוף וכל שאינו עוסק בתורה אסור לאכול בשר בהמה ועוף:,אמר רבי אלעזר עם הארץ מותר לנוחרו ביום הכיפורים שחל להיות בשבת אמרו לו תלמידיו ר' אמור לשוחטו אמר להן זה טעון ברכה וזה אינו טעון ברכה:,אמר רבי אלעזר עם הארץ אסור להתלוות עמו בדרך שנאמר (דברים ל, כ) כי היא חייך ואורך ימיך על חייו לא חס על חיי חבירו לא כל שכן,אמר רבי שמואל בר נחמני אמר רבי יוחנן עם הארץ מותר לקורעו כדג אמר רבי שמואל בר יצחק ומגבו:,תניא אמר רבי עקיבא כשהייתי עם הארץ אמרתי מי יתן לי תלמיד חכם ואנשכנו כחמור אמרו לו תלמידיו רבי אמור ככלב אמר להן זה נושך ושובר עצם וזה נושך ואינו שובר עצם:,תניא היה רבי מאיר אומר כל המשיא בתו לעם הארץ כאילו כופתה ומניחה לפני ארי מה ארי דורס ואוכל ואין לו בושת פנים אף עם הארץ מכה ובועל ואין לו בושת פנים:,תניא רבי אליעזר אומר אילמלא אנו צריכין להם למשא ומתן היו הורגין אותנו,תנא רבי חייא כל העוסק בתורה לפני עם הארץ כאילו בועל ארוסתו בפניו שנאמר (דברים לג, ד) תורה צוה לנו משה מורשה אל תקרי מורשה אלא מאורסה,גדולה שנאה ששונאין עמי הארץ לתלמיד חכם יותר משנאה ששונאין עובדי כוכבים את ישראל ונשותיהן יותר מהן: תנא שנה ופירש יותר מכולן,תנו רבנן ששה דברים נאמרו בעמי הארץ אין מוסרין להן עדות ואין מקבלין ממנו עדות ואין מגלין להן סוד ואין ממנין אותן אפוטרופוס על היתומים ואין ממנין אותן אפוטרופוס על קופה של צדקה ואין מתלוין עמהן בדרך ויש אומרים אף אין מכריזין על אבידתו,ותנא קמא זמנין דנפיק מיניה זרעא מעליא ואכיל ליה שנאמר (איוב כז, יז) יכין וצדיק ילבש:,וכן מי שיצא וכו':,למימרא דרבי מאיר סבר כביצה הוא דחשיב ורבי יהודה סבר כזית נמי חשיב ורמינהי עד כמה הן מזמנין עד כזית ורבי יהודה אומר עד כביצה,אמר רבי יוחנן מוחלפת השיטה,אביי אמר לעולם לא תיפוך התם בקראי פליגי הכא בסברא פליגי התם בקראי פליגי רבי מאיר סבר (דברים ח, י) ואכלת זו אכילה ושבעת זו שתיה ואכילה בכזית ורבי יהודה סבר ואכלת ושבעת אכילה שיש בה שביעה ואיזו זו בכביצה,הכא בסברא פליגי דרבי מאיר סבר חזרתו כטומאתו מה טומאתו בכביצה אף חזרתו בכביצה ור' יהודה סבר חזרתו | 49b. b and unacceptable. /b , b The Sages taught: A person should always /b be willing to b sell all he has /b in order to b marry the daughter of a Torah scholar. /b If b he cannot find the daughter of a Torah scholar, he should marry the daughter of /b one of the b great /b people b of the generation, /b who are pious although they are not Torah scholars. If b he cannot find the daughter of /b one of the b great /b people b of the generation, he should marry the daughter of /b one of b the heads of the congregations. /b If b he cannot find the daughter of /b one of b the heads of the congregations, he should marry the daughter of /b one of b the charity collectors. /b If b he cannot find the daughter of /b one of b the charity collectors, he should marry the daughter of /b one of b the schoolteachers. /b However, b he should not marry the daughter of an ignoramus [ i am ha’aretz /i ] because they are vermin and their wives are /b similar to b a creeping animal, /b as their lifestyle involves the violation of numerous prohibitions. b And with regard to their daughters /b the verse b states: “Cursed is he who lies with an animal” /b (Deuteronomy 27:21), as they are similar to animals in that they lack any knowledge or moral sense.,The Gemara continues its discussion with regard to an ignoramus. b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b says: It is prohibited for an ignoramus to eat meat, as it is stated: “This is the law [ i torah /i ] of the beast and of the fowl” /b (Leviticus 11:46). He expounds: b Anyone who engages in Torah /b study b is permitted to eat the meat of animals and fowl, and anyone who does not engage in Torah /b study b is prohibited to eat the meat of animals or fowl. /b ,The Gemara proceeds to mention some sharply negative statements of the Sages in which they overstated their negative sentiments with regard to ignoramuses, although these ignoramuses were wicked in addition to being boors ( i ge’onim /i ). b Rabbi Elazar said: It is permitted to stab an ignoramus /b to death b on Yom Kippur that occurs on Shabbat. His students said to him: Master, /b at least b say /b that it is permitted b to slaughter him. He said to them: /b I intentionally used the word stab, as b this /b term, slaughtering, b requires a blessing /b when one slaughters an animal, b and that /b term, stabbing, b does not require a blessing /b in any context., b Rabbi Elazar said: It is prohibited to accompany an ignoramus /b while traveling b on the road /b due to concern that the ignoramus might try to harm his traveling partner, b as it is stated /b with regard to Torah: b “For it is your life and the length of your days” /b (Deuteronomy 30:20). An ignoramus has not studied any Torah, indicating that b he is not concerned about his own life; /b with regard b to another’s life, all the more so. /b , b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: It is permitted to tear /b open b an ignoramus like a fish. Rabbi Shmuel bar Yitzḥak said: And /b one may cut him open b from his back /b and thereby cause his immediate death by piercing his spinal cord rather than his stomach., b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Akiva said: When I was an ignoramus I said: Who will give me a Torah scholar /b so that b I will bite him like a donkey? His students said to him: Master, say /b that you would bite him b like a dog! He said to them: /b I specifically used that wording, as b this one, /b a donkey, b bites and breaks bones, and that one, /b a dog, b bites but does not break bones. /b , b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Meir would say: Anyone who marries off his daughter to an ignoramus /b is considered b as though he binds her and places her before a lion. /b Why is this so? b Just as a lion mauls /b its prey b and eats and has no shame, so too, an ignoramus strikes /b his wife b and /b then b engages in sexual relations /b with her without appeasing her first, b and has no shame. /b , b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Eliezer says: If we did not need /b the ignoramuses b for business, they would kill us. /b ,The Gemara shifts to a discussion of an ignoramus who has some degree of sensitivity ( i Me’iri /i ). b Rabbi Ḥiyya taught: Anyone who engages in Torah /b study b in the presence of an ignoramus, /b causing the ignoramus embarrassment and anguish over his inability to study Torah, b is considered as though he had sexual relations with /b the ignoramus’s b betrothed /b bride b in his presence, as it is stated: “Moses commanded us the Torah, an inheritance /b [ b i morasha /i /b ] for the congregation of Jacob” (Deuteronomy 33:4). b Do not read it /b as b inheritance [ i morasha /i ]; rather, /b read it as b betrothed [ i me’orasa /i ]. /b The Torah is compared to the betrothed bride of the Jewish people until one studies it and thereby consummates his marriage with it.,Similarly, he said: b The hatred which ignoramuses have for a Torah scholar is greater than the hatred that the nations of the world have for the Jewish people. And /b the b wives /b of the ignoramuses hate Torah scholars b more than /b the ignoramuses themselves. b It was taught /b in the i Tosefta /i that one b who studied /b Torah b and left /b his studies hates Torah scholars b more than all of them. /b , b The Sages taught: Six statements were made with regard to ignoramuses: One may not entrust them with testimony, /b i.e., one may not appoint them as witnesses to a particular event or transaction. Additionally, b one may not accept testimony from them, /b as they are not considered trustworthy, and b one should not reveal a secret to them, /b as they will reveal it. b One may not appoint them as steward [ i apotropos /i ] over /b an estate belonging to b orphans, /b due to concern that they might make improper use of the orphans’ property. Likewise, b one may not appoint them as guardian over a charity fund. /b Finally, b one should not accompany them /b while traveling b on the road, /b due to concern for one’s safety. b And there are those who say: One does not even announce their lost /b items, meaning that if one finds a lost article from such a person, he is allowed to keep it without making an effort to locate the owner ( i Me’iri /i ).,The Gemara asks: What is the reasoning of b the first i tanna /i , /b who holds that one must announce having found the lost article of an ignoramus? The Gemara explains: b Sometimes upstanding offspring will come from him and will consume /b the property, b as it is stated: “He may prepare it but the just shall put it on” /b (Job 27:17). It is possible for a wicked person to prepare something for himself that will later be used by a righteous person.,The Gemara returns to explaining the mishna. It was taught: b And so too, one who left /b Jerusalem with sacrificial meat in his possession must return to Jerusalem to burn it, just as one is required to return in order to remove leaven from his possession. According to Rabbi Meir, this i halakha /i applies with regard to an egg-bulk of sacrificial meat or leaven, whereas Rabbi Yehuda disagrees and says the minimum amount for both is an olive-bulk.,The Gemara asks: b Is that to say that Rabbi Meir holds /b that b an egg-bulk is /b the minimal amount that is considered b significant, and Rabbi Yehuda holds that an olive-bulk is also /b considered b significant? /b The Gemara b raises a contradiction /b from a mishna in i Berakhot /i : b How much /b food must one eat in order b to obligate /b those with whom he ate b in a i zimmun /i ? An olive-bulk /b of food is sufficient according to the unattributed opinion in the mishna, which is generally that of Rabbi Meir. b And Rabbi Yehuda says: An egg-bulk /b is the minimum measure to obligate those with whom one ate in a i zimmun /i . This seems to contradict the opinions of Rabbi Meir and Rabbi Yehuda stated in the mishna here., b Rabbi Yoḥa said: The opinions are reversed /b in one of these sources, and must be emended., b Abaye said: Actually, do not reverse /b the opinions. b There, they disagree with regard to /b the interpretation of b verses, /b while b here, they disagree with regard to logical reasoning. /b How so? b There, /b with regard to i zimmun /i , b they disagree with regard to /b the interpretation of b verses. Rabbi Meir holds /b that the verse: “And you shall eat and be satisfied and bless the Lord your God” (Deuteronomy 8:10) should be understood as follows: b “And you shall eat,” that is eating; “and be satisfied,” that is drinking. /b The standard halakhic principle is that b eating /b is defined as the consumption of b an olive-bulk. And Rabbi Yehuda holds: “And you shall eat and you shall be satisfied” /b refers b to eating that includes satisfaction. And what is /b considered eating with satisfaction? It is consumption of b an egg-bulk. /b ,However, b here, /b in the cases of leaven and consecrated food, b they disagree /b not with regard to the interpretation of verses but b with regard to logical reasoning, as Rabbi Meir holds: /b The requirement to b return /b consecrated food b is analogous to its ritual impurity. Just as its /b susceptibility to b ritual impurity is /b only when it is the size of an b egg-bulk, so too, /b the requirement to b return it is /b only when it is the size of an b egg-bulk. And Rabbi Yehuda holds: /b The requirement to b return /b consecrated food |
|
| 56. Anon., Midrash Psalms, 98.1 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196 |
57. Anon., Exodus Rabbah, 15.2 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196| 15.2. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם, אָמְרוּ מַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא רִבּוֹן הָעוֹלָם אֵימָתַי אַתָּה עוֹשֶׂה אֶת הַמּוֹעֲדוֹת, שֶׁכֵּן כְּתִיב (דניאל ד, יד): בִּגְזֵרַת עִירִין פִּתְגָּמָא, אָמַר לָהֶם אֲנִי וְאַתֶּם מַסְכִּים עַל מַה שֶּׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל גּוֹמְרִין וּמְעַבְּרִין אֶת הַשָּׁנָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים נז, ג): אֶקְרָא לֵאלֹהִים עֶלְיוֹן לָאֵל גֹּמֵר עָלָי. וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (ויקרא כג, לז): אֵלֶּה מוֹעֲדֵי ה' מִקְרָאֵי קֹדֶשׁ וגו', אַתֶּם בֵּין בִּזְמַנָּן בֵּין שֶׁלֹא בִּזְמַנָּן, אֵין לִי מוֹעֲדוֹת אֶלָּא אֵלּוּ. אָמַר לָהֶם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, לְשֶׁעָבַר הָיָה בְּיָדִי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, יט): עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים, אֲבָל מִכָּאן וָאֵילָךְ הֲרֵי מְסוּרָה בְּיֶדְכֶם בִּרְשׁוּתְכֶם, אִם אֲמַרְתֶּם הֵן, הֵן. אִם אֲמַרְתֶּם לָאו, לָאו. מִכָּל מָקוֹם יְהֵא הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם. וְלֹא עוֹד אֶלָּא אִם בִּקַּשְׁתֶּם לְעַבֵּר אֶת הַשָּׁנָה, הֲרֵינִי מַשְׁלִים עִמָּכֶם, לְכָךְ כְּתִיב: הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם. 15.2. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם, לָמָּה אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמשֶׁה וּלְאַהֲרֹן, לְפִי שֶׁקִּדּוּשׁ הַחֹדֶשׁ בִּשְׁלשָׁה, כְּשֶׁבִּקֵּשׁ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְקַדֵּשׁ אֶת הַחֹדֶשׁ אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמשֶׁה וּלְאַהֲרֹן אֲנִי וְאַתֶּם נְקַדֵּשׁ אֶת הַחֹדֶשׁ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: וַיֹּאמֶר ה' אֶל משֶׁה וְאֶל אַהֲרֹן, אֲבָל עִבּוּר הַשָּׁנָה בַּעֲשָׂרָה זְקֵנִים, כְּשֶׁהָיוּ רַבּוֹתֵינוּ נִכְנָסִים לְעַבֵּר אֶת הַשָּׁנָה נִכְנָסִים עֲשָׂרָה זְקֵנִים בְּקִיאִים לְבֵית הַמִּדְרָשׁ וְאַב בֵּית דִּין עִמָּהֶם, וְנוֹעֲלִין אֶת הַדְּלָתוֹת וְנוֹשְׂאִין וְנוֹתְנִין בַּדָּבָר כָּל הַלַּיְלָה, בַּחֲצִי הַלַּיְלָה אוֹמְרִים לְאַב בֵּית דִּין, מְבַקְּשִׁים אָנוּ לְעַבֵּר אֶת הַשָּׁנָה שֶׁתְּהֵא הַשָּׁנָה הַזֹּאת שְׁלשָׁה עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ, גּוֹזֵר אַתְּ עִמָּנוּ, וְהוּא אוֹמֵר לָהֶם מַה שֶּׁדַּעְתְּכֶם אַף אֲנִי עִמָּכֶם, בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה יָצָא אוֹר מִבֵּית הַמִּדְרָשׁ וּבָא לִפְנֵיהֶם וְהָיוּ יוֹדְעִים שֶׁנִּתְרַצָּה לָהֶם הָאֱלֹהִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קיב, ד): זָרַח בַּחשֶׁךְ אוֹר לַיְשָׁרִים, מַה שֶּׁהֵן גּוֹזְרִין הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַסְכִּים עִמָּהֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים נז, ג): אֶקְרָא לֵאלֹהִים עֶלְיוֹן לָאֵל גֹּמֵר עָלָי, יִשְׁתַּבַּח שְׁמוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁהַבְּרִיּוֹת גּוֹזְרִין וְהוּא מַסְכִּים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב כג, ג): צַדִּיק מוֹשֵׁל בְּיִרְאַת אֱלֹהִים. וּמִנַּיִן לְהִתְוָעֵד בַּעֲשָׂרָה זְקֵנִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (קהלת ז, יט): הַחָכְמָה תָּעֹז לֶחָכָם מֵעֲשָׂרָה שַׁלִּיטִים אֲשֶׁר הָיוּ בָּעִיר. וְכֵן בִּימֵי שְׁלֹמֹה כְּשֶׁהָיָה שְׁלֹמֹה מְעַבֵּר אֶת הַשָּׁנָה הָיָה מַכְנִיס שִׁבְעָה זְקֵנִים לְפָנָיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (משלי כו, טז): חָכָם עָצֵל בְּעֵינָיו מִשִּׁבְעָה מְשִׁיבֵי טָעַם. מַהוּ חָכָם עָצֵל בְּעֵינָיו, שֶׁהָיָה שְׁלֹמֹה תּוֹפֵס פִּיו שֶׁלֹא לְדַבֵּר בִּפְנֵי מִי שֶׁגָּדוֹל מִמֶּנּוּ, וְכָךְ הוּא אוֹמֵר (משלי כג, א): כִּי תֵשֵׁב לִלְחוֹם אֶת מוֹשֵׁל בִּין תָּבִין אֶת אֲשֶׁר לְפָנֶיךָ, וְאוֹמֵר (משלי כג, ב): וְשַׂמְתָּ סַכִּין בְּלֹעֶךָ אִם בַּעַל נֶפֶשׁ אָתָּה, וְהָיָה שָׁם שְׁלֹמֹה וְנָתָן הַנָּבִיא וְגָד הַחוֹזֶה, הֲרֵי עֲשָׂרָה. | |
|
| 58. Scriptores Historiae Augustae, Al. Sev., 24.6 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah, r. Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 69 |
| 59. Jerome, Commentary On Ezekiel, 33.33 (5th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489 |
60. Babylonian Talmud, Arakhin, None (6th cent. CE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 359| 6b. איני והא רבי ינאי יזיף ופרע שאני רבי ינאי דניחא להו לעניים דכמה דמשהי מעשי ומייתי להו,ת"ר ישראל שהתנדב מנורה או נר לבית הכנסת אסור לשנותה סבר רבי חייא בר אבא למימר לא שנא לדבר הרשות ולא שנא לדבר מצוה אמר ליה רב אמי הכי אמר רבי יוחנן לא שנו אלא לדבר הרשות אבל לדבר מצוה מותר לשנותה,מדאמר ר' אסי אמר ר' יוחנן בעובד כוכבים שהתנדב מנורה או נר לבית הכנסת עד שלא נשתקע שם בעליה אסור לשנותה משנשתקע שם בעליה מותר לשנותה,למאי אילימא לדבר הרשות מאי איריא עובד כוכבים אפילו ישראל נמי,אלא לדבר מצוה וטעמא דעובד כוכבים הוא דפעי אבל ישראל דלא פעי שפיר דמי,שעזרק טייעא אינדב שרגא לבי כנישתא דרב יהודה שנייה רחבא ואיקפד רבא איכא דאמרי שנייה רבא ואיקפד רחבא וא"ד שנייה חזני דפומבדיתא ואיקפד רחבא ואיקפד רבה,מאן דשנייה סבר דלא שכיח ומאן דאיקפד סבר זמנין דמקרי ואתי:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big הגוסס והיוצא ליהרג לא נידר ולא נערך ר' חנינא בן עקביא אומר נערך מפני שדמיו קצובין רבי יוסי אומר דנודר ומעריך ומקדיש ואם הזיק חייב:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big בשלמא גוסס לא נידר דלאו בר דמים הוא ולא נערך דלאו בר העמדה והערכה הוא אלא יוצא ליהרג בשלמא לא נידר דלאו בר דמים הוא אלא לא נערך אמאי לא,דתניא מנין היוצא ליהרג ואמר ערכי עלי שלא אמר כלום ת"ל (ויקרא כז, כח) כל חרם לא יפדה יכול אפילו קודם שנגמר דינו תלמוד לומר (ויקרא כז, כט) מן האדם ולא כל האדם,ולרבי חנינא בן עקביא דאמר נערך מפני שדמיו קצובין האי כל חרם מאי עביד ליה,לכדתניא רבי ישמעאל בנו של רבי יוחנן בן ברוקה אומר לפי שמצינו למומתים בידי שמים שנותנין ממון ומתכפר להם שנאמר (שמות כא, ל) אם כופר יושת עליו יכול אף בידי אדם כן תלמוד לומר כל חרם לא יפדה,אין לי אלא מיתות חמורות שלא ניתנה שגגתן לכפרה מיתות קלות שניתנה שגגתן לכפרה מנין תלמוד לומר כל חרם:,רבי יוסי אומר נודר ומעריך כו': ותנא קמא מי קאמר דלא,אלא בנודר ומעריך ומקדיש כ"ע לא פליגי כי פליגי באם הזיק תנא קמא סבר אם הזיק אינו חייב בתשלומין ורבי יוסי סבר אם הזיק חייב בתשלומין,במאי קמיפלגי אמר רב יוסף במלוה על פה גובה מן היורשין קמיפלגי תנא קמא סבר מלוה על פה אינו גובה מן היורשין ורבי יוסי סבר המלוה על פה גובה מן היורשין,רבא אמר דכ"ע מלוה על פה אינו גובה מן היורשין והכא במלוה כתובה בתורה קמיפלגי תנא קמא סבר מלוה כתובה בתורה לאו ככתובה בשטר דמיא ורבי יוסי סבר ככתובה בשטר דמיא,ואיכא דמתני לה אהא היוצא ליהרג הוא שחבל באחרים חייב אחרים שחבלו בו פטורין רבי שמעון בן אלעזר אומר אף הוא אם חבל באחרים פטור שלא ניתן לחזרת עמידת בית דין | 6b. The Gemara asks: b Is that so? But Rabbi Yannai, /b who was a charity collector, b borrowed /b money belonging to charity b and repaid. /b The Gemara answers: The case of b Rabbi Yannai is different; /b it is b beneficial to the poor /b that he be allowed to borrow and repay, b as the longer he leaves /b the charity fund empty, the more he b impels /b people to give charity, b and /b he thereby b brings /b more money b to /b the poor., b The Sages taught /b a i baraita /i that deals with a similar matter: In the case of b a Jew who donated a candelabrum or a lamp to the synagogue, /b it is b prohibited to change it /b and use it for another purpose. b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba thought to say /b that there b is no difference /b whether he wishes to change b for a voluntary matter or for a matter /b involving b a mitzva, /b as in both cases it is prohibited. b Rav Ami said to /b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba: b This /b is what b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b When the Sages taught the i baraita /i , they b taught only /b that it is prohibited when he changes it b for a voluntary matter, but /b it is b permitted to change it for a matter /b involving b a mitzva. /b ,This i halakha /i is derived b from /b the fact b that Rabbi Asi says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b With regard to b a gentile who donated a candelabrum or a lamp to the synagogue, if /b it is b before its owner’s name /b has been b forgotten, /b i.e., people still remember that he donated the item, it is b prohibited to change it /b and use it for another purpose. b Once its owner’s name /b has been b forgotten, /b it is b permitted to change it. /b ,The Gemara clarifies: b With regard to what /b purpose is it stated that one may not change it before the owner’s name was forgotten? b If we say /b that it is prohibited to change it b for a voluntary matter, why /b does the i baraita /i b specifically /b mention b a gentile? /b It is prohibited to change it in this manner b even /b if it was donated by b a Jew. /b , b Rather, /b the i baraita /i must be dealing with a change b for a matter /b involving b a mitzva, /b and therefore it is prohibited only if the donor is a gentile and his name has not yet been forgotten. b And the reason /b for this i halakha /i is b that it is /b specifically b a gentile who /b would protest and b scream: /b Where is the candelabrum that I donated? b But /b in the case of b a Jew, who /b would b not /b protest and b scream /b if they used his donation for a different mitzva, one may b well /b change it.,The Gemara relates that b Sha’azrak, an Arab [ i tayya’a /i ] /b merchant, b donated a candelabrum to Rav Yehuda’s synagogue. Raḥava changed its /b purpose before Sha’azrak’s name was forgotten as the donor, and b Rava became angry /b at Raḥava for not waiting. b Some say /b the opposite: b Rava changed its /b purpose, and b Raḥava became angry /b at Rava. b And some say /b that the b attendants of Pumbedita, /b the charity collectors, b changed /b its purpose, and b Raḥava became angry /b at them, b and Rabba became angry /b at them as well.,The Gemara explains: The b one who changed /b its purpose b holds that /b it was permitted to change it, b as /b it was b not common /b for Sha’azrak to be in the city and it was unlikely that he would protest the change. b And /b the b one who became angry holds /b that even so, they should not have changed it, as b sometimes he happens to come /b there., strong MISHNA: /strong b One who is moribund and one who is taken to be executed /b after being sentenced by the court b is neither /b the object of b a vow nor valuated. Rabbi Ḥanina ben Akavya says: /b He is not the object of a vow, because he has no market value; but b he is valuated, due to /b the fact b that one’s value is fixed /b by the Torah based on age and sex. b Rabbi Yosei says: /b One with that status b vows /b to donate the assessment of another person to the Temple treasury, b and takes /b vows of b valuation, and consecrates /b his property; b and if he damages /b the property of others, he is b liable /b to pay compensation., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara asks: b Granted, /b it makes sense that b one who is moribund is not /b the object of b a vow, as he has no monetary /b value. b And /b it also stands to reason that he b is not valuated, /b as b he is not subject to setting, /b i.e., standing, b and /b therefore is not subject to b valuation. /b The verse states: “Then he shall be set before the priest, and the priest shall value him” (Leviticus 27:8). This teaches that anyone who cannot stand, such as one who is dying, is not included in the i halakha /i of valuation. b But /b with regard to b one who is taken to be executed, granted, /b he b is not /b the object of b a vow, as he has no monetary /b value, since no one would purchase him. b But /b with regard to the mishna’s statement that he is b not valuated, why not? /b ,The Gemara answers that the reason is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b From where /b is it derived that in the case of b one who /b is being b taken to be executed and /b who b said: My valuation is upon me /b to donate to the Temple, b that he did not say anything, /b and the valuation is not collected from his estate? b The verse states: “Anything dedicated [ i ḥerem /i ], /b that may be dedicated of men, b shall not be redeemed” /b (Leviticus 27:29). This teaches that with regard to one who is worthy of excommunication [ i ḥerem /i ], i.e., condemned to death, one cannot redeem him, i.e., pay his valuation. One b might /b have thought that this applies b even before his verdict is issued, /b i.e., that this i halakha /i applies even if one issued this statement before being sentenced to death. Therefore, b the verse states: “of men,” and not all men, /b i.e., only some men destined to be executed have no valuation, and not all of them.,The Gemara asks: b And with regard to Rabbi Ḥanina ben Akavya, who says /b in the mishna that even a person taken to be executed b is valuated, due to /b the fact b that one’s value is fixed, what does he do /b with the phrase b “anything dedicated”? /b ,The Gemara answers that he requires it b for that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Yishmael, son of Rabbi Yoḥa ben Beroka, says: Since we found with regard to those executed at the hand of Heaven that they give money and their /b sins b are atoned, as it is stated /b in the case of the owner of a forewarned ox that killed a person: “The ox shall be stoned, and its owner shall also be put to death. b If there be laid upon him a ransom, /b then he shall give for the redemption of his life whatsoever is laid upon him” (Exodus 21:29–30), one b might /b have thought that b even /b with regard to those liable to receive the death penalty b at the hands of man /b it is b so, /b that one can pay in lieu of execution. Therefore, b the verse states: “Anything dedicated /b that may be dedicated of men, b shall not be redeemed” /b (Leviticus 27:29)., b I have /b derived b only /b that one cannot give payment in lieu of execution with regard to b severe /b prohibitions punishable by the b death /b penalty, e.g., blasphemy or cursing one’s father, b for which no atonement is designated /b in the Torah b for their unwitting /b violation. b From where /b is it derived that the same applies to b less severe /b prohibitions punishable by the b death /b penalty, e.g., violating Shabbat or killing, b for which atonement /b of an offering or exile b is designated /b in the Torah b for their unwitting /b violation? b The verse states: “Anything dedicated,” /b to include all prohibitions punishable by court-administered execution.,§ The mishna teaches, with regard to one who is taken to be executed, that b Rabbi Yosei says: /b Such a person b vows /b to donate the assessment of another person to the Temple treasury, b and takes /b vows of b valuation, /b and consecrates his property; and if he damages the property of others, he is liable to pay compensation. The Gemara asks: b And does the first i tanna /i say /b that such a person does b not /b vow to donate the assessment of another person to the Temple treasury and take vows of valuation, such that Rabbi Yosei could be understood as disputing his opinion? The first i tanna /i merely said that such an individual is not subject to vows and valuations. What is the difference between their opinions?, b Rather, with regard to /b whether or not one who is taken to be executed can b vow /b to donate the assessment of another person to the Temple treasury, b and take /b vows of b valuation, and consecrate /b his property, b everyone, /b including the first i tanna /i , b agrees /b that he can. b When they disagree, /b it is b in /b a case b where /b he b causes damage. The first i tanna /i holds /b that b if /b he b causes damage /b he is b not liable for payment, and Rabbi Yosei holds /b that b if /b he b causes damage /b he is b liable to pay /b compensation.,The Gemara asks: b With regard to what /b principle b do /b these i tanna’im /i b disagree, /b as it is an accepted principle that one who causes damage must pay? b Rav Yosef said: /b They b disagree /b as to whether the payment can be collected from his estate. This depends on the question of whether or not one who is owed money from b a loan by oral /b agreement, i.e., a loan given without a document that places a lien on the land, can b collect from the heirs. The first i tanna /i holds /b that one who is owed money from b a loan by oral /b agreement b cannot collect from the heirs, and Rabbi Yosei holds /b that one who is owed money from b a loan by oral /b agreement can b collect from the heirs. /b , b Rava says: /b In fact, b everyone /b agrees that one who is owed money from b a loan by oral /b agreement b cannot collect from the heirs; and here /b the i tanna’im /i b disagree with regard to /b the status of b a loan that is written in the Torah, /b i.e., a ficial obligation decreed by Torah law, such as paying damages. b The first i tanna /i holds /b that b a loan that is written in the Torah is not /b considered b as though it is written in a document, /b and may not be collected from the heirs. b Rabbi Yosei holds /b that such a loan b is /b considered b as though it is written in a document, /b and therefore it may be collected from the heirs., b And there are those who teach /b the dispute between Rava and Rav Yosef b with regard to this /b i baraita /i : In the case of b one who is taken to be executed /b after being sentenced by the court, if b he injured another /b he is b liable /b for payment. But if b others injured him /b they are b exempt, /b as they would be if they injured a dead person. b Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar says: Even if /b it was b he /b who b injured others, /b he is b exempt, as /b he b cannot be brought back to stand /b before b the court /b for judgment, since he must be executed without delay. |
|
| 61. Anon., Lexicon Artis Grammaticae (E Cod. Coislin. 345), 23.8, 35.12 Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) •r. jeremiah Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 194, 196; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 489 |
| 63. Anon., Metzora, 3.17 Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421 |
| 64. Anon., Aggadat Bereishit, 7.3 Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah, r. Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 69 |
| 65. Epigraphy, Cil, 2.5181, 11.1421 Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah, r. Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 69 |
| 66. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 11.13, 17.5 Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah, jericho •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 359 |
| 67. Anon., Pesikta Rabbati, 21 Tagged with subjects: •jeremiah (r.) Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 196 |
| 69. Anon., Semahot, 14.14 Tagged with subjects: •r. jeremiah Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 421 |
| 70. Anon., Midrash Hagadol, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 359 |
